Touya Todoroki X Reader - Blog Posts

ᯓ★ somebody else in mind

cheating!dabi x gn!reader

based on second best by laufey

"i love you."

you watch dabi as he pulls off his headphones. "what did you say?"

"oh, nothing. just... i love you," you repeat, a little unsure of yourself.

"oh." dabi smirks. "you too, doll."

he kisses you, roughly, how he likes it, then leaves you in your shared room.

you walk hand-in-hand with dabi as you make your way to the league's hide-out. you're not talking, but it seems to affect you more than it does him.

if i drop his hand, would he come back for it?

you shake your head. but the doubt wouldn't leave you, so you do.

you drop his hand.

you hope, just for a second, that he'll come back for it. laugh and say "you dropped something, doll."

he doesn't.

that night, you lie awake, watching dabi's chest rise and fall as he slept.

what is he dreaming of?

the wind howls outside, and you bury yourself deeper into the blankets. you try to distract yourself with memories of you and dabi.

but all you can think about is the way he kissed you half-heartedly. the way he dropped your hand. the way he walked away, not even noticing it happened.

you don't sleep that night.

you don't put the pieces together until keigo shows you the photos.

tears fill your eyes as you stare at keigo's phone, wishing you could erase the photo from your mind.

dabi had been cheating.

it was undeniable. the girl he was kissing was so pretty, blonde hair, tan skin. it made you sick to your stomach.

"how long?" you could barely whisper.

"eight months," keigo replied sadly.

eight months. you'd only been together for six.

you put the phone down, and pack your bags. you don't tell dabi you're leaving.

when he finds out, he doesn't even call.

weeks go by, and you find yourself a lot happier. he never gave you anything, so what was there to miss?

but sometimes, in the dead of the night, you wonder if there's a chance he would ever take you back. you hope one day, you'll be able to leave this behind. but for now, you knew you were still in love with him.

because he was your everything.

but you were just his second best.

pointless love.

touya todoroki x reader

cw angst no comfort !

“Leaving without saying goodbye is cruel, you know.”

Even without turning around Touya can picture the expression on your face. He can hear the beginnings of tears choking up your voice, tears he knew you’d refuse to let fall. His wretched heart clenches, the pain is searing, a burning he knows all too well. His aching body screams at him to turn around, back into your healing arms, to curl into your comforting embrace and cry till his eyes are dried up.

But the bitter, burning rage in his mind, in his bones, in his very soul keeps his feet planted. He doesn’t turn, and he doesn’t look back.

Your heart beats wildly inside of you. You want desperately to run towards him, hold him and never let him go. You won’t. You're far too stubborn. Even though it feels like you can’t breathe, your head pounding because it knows that you cannot keep him here, even if you try.

You know Touya. You knew this day would come. The day when his bitter hate overpowered what little love he had for you. It was always going to happen. Inevitable. It didn’t stop you from kindling the fire of your love, even though it would never burn bright enough to prevail over his anguish.

Was it childish to hang onto that flickering flame? Most certainly. Pointless? Futile? Likely. But as you grew older, without him, you began to doubt that. Your love had meant something. To both of you.

But here, in this moment? As you watched him walk away without a word, without a glance back? Everything felt pointless. You wished you had never met him. You wished you had never fallen in love. You cursed yourself for stoking the fire, for letting yourself care for him when you knew better. You cursed him for walking away without even a word or glance. You cursed him for entertaining your senseless feelings, for playing along until he had enough.

Pointless. Stupid, childish, pointless love.

•••

touya cried as he walked away, but you’ll never know that!!

i was listening to the last part of paul by big theif UGH it’s so touya and you together after he escapes the facility to when he leaves and becomes dabi.

“i couldn’t stay, i’d only bring you pain.”

DAMN

“and i’ve been burning for you baby since the minute i left.”

WELL FUCK ADRIANNE THANKS

unfortunate roommate.

touya todoroki x gn!reader smau

an takes place after touya escapes the facility (i def wanna do more with this concept) js fluff, swearing and an endeavour mention

i love you touya i wish nothing bad happened to you i wish your dad didn’t suck i wish your quirk didn’t burn you i wish you had a normal childhood i wish you never became dabi i wish you were happy before the last few painful seconds of your life

"you're my girl, aren’t you? forever mine.”

touya todoroki x fem!reader ⋆｡°✩— scream!au, virgin sex, vaginal sex, anal sex, knife play/marking, mild gore, swearing, threesome - MMF (touya/shigaraki/you), dubcon, blood kink, choking, dacryphilia, voyeurism, swearing, humiliation, hurt comfort, 17k words, touya’s scars are tattoos

inspired by 'all for you' by @bkgsdoll

You and the girls were over at Mina’s tonight for girls night!! You were laying on Mina’s plush pink bed, phone in hand, scrolling through Halloween costume ideas on Pinterest. Ochaco was sitting up next to you, her back against the baby pink studded headboard. Himiko lay in her lap. Mina was sprawled out in a pink bean bag next to her large bed. You were all focusing on the task at hand, deciding on your outfits for Mina’s annual Halloween party. Even though it was a couple of months away, such a decision was a priority. Every so often, you heard Ochaco and Himiko whispering to one another about some good costume ideas.

You loved moments like these, when you were all gathered over at Mina’s. You loved how feminine her room was. Even though it was cluttered, it had this girly, warm, bubbly vibe. Just like her. You were so grateful that you could all be friends. It was a bit difficult at first as you, Mina, and Ochaco were pretty tight knit. A fourth member of your posse didn’t seem to be on the table. That was until you had met Touya. It wasn’t easy, telling your friends that you had made friends with one of those kids at college.

Yes, sometimes we all get a little crazy. We do things that should be kept behind closed doors, that aren’t the best for us or that hurt others cough crime cough drugs cough drinking cough fucking around. But, there was so much more to Touya and his friends than that. Honestly, they weren’t even that different from your friends. It’s just that they were seen that way. I mean, can you blame your friends for thinking you were getting involved with a bunch of drug addicts from Touya’s bajillion tattoos and his friends’ rather eccentric personalities?

It took a while but your friends gradually began to accept that Touya and his gang were a part of your life now. You had introduced Himiko to your closest friends a few months ago and since then, you have all been getting on really well.

All is quiet for the moment until Mina perks up. She exclaims, “LADIES! I’VE GOT IT. The perfect hottest costume idea for this year!!” You all sit up a little, rousing from your doom scroll daze at her words. You push yourself up, hand disappearing between the fluffy blanket you had been lying on. You feel the shift in weight as Himiko does the same.

“What is it?” Ochaco asks, her short brows furrowing in curiosity.

By this time, Mina had already gotten up from her bean bag and climbed onto the bed. She stands up at the very end, hands on hips. She raises her phone, showing you all her magnificent idea.

“We’ll go as the Sailor Moon Guardians!!” On screen showed a picture of the skintiest Halloween costumes you think you’ve seen yet. Those skirts didn’t look like they would cover anything. Ochaco clapped her hands together, squealing in delight while Himiko giggled and smiled. You were the only one who didn’t seem very enthusiastic about the idea.

“Um, don’t you think that’s a little revealing?”

Mina groaned, “Ughhhh [y/n], you’re such a buzzkill.” She leaned down and pulled on your arm, to which you responded by giggling and pushing her off gently. She stood up straight again and jumped down from the bed so she stood next to you now.

“What girl doesn’t want to look super slutty on Halloween?” She asked you whilst crossing her arms under her full chest.

You chucked superficially, “Uh, this girl here, Mina.” She rolled her eyes at you, looking at the girls behind you.

An idea ignites, aflame in her eyes. She counters, “Okay, fine then. You can go as Cady’s Frankenstein look and we’ll go as the rest of the Plastics Halloween costumes.”

“NO!” Your eyes were wide, hands reaching out to her but failing to grasp anything. “Not that,” you continued, your voice filled with panic. You looked away from her, seeing the smirk stretching across her face.

Himiko tries next to convince you. She was behind you, her small hands on your shoulders, chest pressing into your upper back, her lips at your ear speaking softly and teasingly into it, “Come on [y/n]-chan. Don’t you wanna look good for Touya-kun?” You turned your head back to look at her, your faces inches apart now. Sensing you were fighting a losing battle, you looked down.

Ochaco shifted closer to you as well, chiming in, “It’s not that bad, [y/n].” Mina looked at you, smirk still plastered across her face.

“Don’t be such a prude, [y/n]. As Himiko said, ain’t nothing Touya hasn’t seen before.”

That hit a nerve for some reason. You stood up, Himiko falling forward from your sudden movement. You crossed your arms over your chest and turned to look at your friends.

“That’s not what she said! And it’s not about Touya! It’s about my image. Why can’t I dress a little more modestly? I don’t want people to see me in that. Can you imagine if some creep saw me in that? Like, like Denki?” The girls burst out laughing. They’ve known of your little admirer for some time now and how much he annoys you. How some days he won’t stop following you around on campus or insist on having lunch with you and your friends.

The girls composed themselves, Ochaco coming around first. She shrugs. Still giggling a little, she says, “Okay okay, we’ll put a pin in it for now.”

For the rest of the night, you talk about lots of things as Scream plays in the background. There are times when you all scream and then laugh and then aren’t even paying attention to the film anymore. Mina tells you all that she’s been worried about Kirishima lately as he’s been hanging out more with Bakugou, sometimes not replying to her messages until the next day. You all reassure her that that’s normal, especially when Kirishima was joined at her hip for the first several months of them dating.

It’s getting late now, around 1am when the movie finishes and Himiko goes home. She gives you all a kiss on the cheek before she leaves. You watch from the window as she gets in the car with Jin and he drives away.

Mina excuses herself with “Bitches I need the bathroom.” So now, it’s just you and Ochaco. She lets out a sigh of relief as Jin’s car disappears in the thick of the trees.

She says suddenly, “Oh my gosh, I was waiting for her to go home the whole time!” Your brows knit together in confusion. What did she mean by that? The brown-haired girl looks at you giggling.

“What? Oh come on, [y/n]. You don’t seriously think I like her, right? I mean, she’s such a little freak.” You’re frozen for a moment, unable to respond.

Composing yourself, you begin, “Um, Ochaco. That’s such a me—” You’re interrupted by Mina slamming the door open, announcing her presence.

You make a mental note to talk to Ochaco about that later, and even Mina to see if she feels the same. You had thought that everything was going well between you all. Had that not been the case? Had that been only in your eyes? Or, what you had perceived as it was what you wanted?

You gave yourself a little shake, coming back to reality and seeing Ochaco and Mina looking at you. Mina began,“Are you o—”

“Sorry, I think a demon possessed me for a minute there,” you laugh and the other two join in, not bothering to inquire any further into your space out.

You ended up staying until 3am, eventually working up the courage to excuse yourself to the bathroom because 1) you really needed to pee and 2) wanted to text Touya to pick you up. He obliged and now you were in his car together. He was driving you home as you debriefed about girls night, including what Ochaco had said to you and how that made you feel. How bad you felt for Himiko, knowing how much she liked Ochaco and how those feelings weren’t close to being reciprocated.

“Didn’t realise bubblegum bitch was such ahhhhhh…” “I know right?” You looked up at Touya, smiling to yourself seeing him in the pale moonlight. His tattooed hand was on your knee, thumb rubbing back and forth as you continued talking about the events of tonight. Touya listens to your yapping patiently, cutting in at some points to laugh at you or make fun of you, especially for your desire to preserve your ‘modesty’ for Halloween.

He drops you home, walking you up to your front door. He covers your head with his arm raised, jacket protecting you from the light drizzle of rain. He gives you a warm cuddle and forehead kiss before stepping back and telling you to get inside already. Touya watches you enter your house and turn the lights on before leaving.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

The next morning, you wake up to a phone call from your best friend, Mina. You groan, groggily picking up the phone and answering the phone call. The first thing you hear is Mina scream.

You pull the phone away from your ear as she yells into the microphone, “[Y/N]!! [Y/N]! IT’S OCHACO. SHE’S… she’s dead.” You rub your face with your palm, yawning.

“Alright, Mina. Give it up. I’m not fal—”

“NO! [Y/N].” You can hear the shake in her voice, the tears staining her cheeks and muddying her voice as she continues, “SHE’S DEAD!!” You sit upright in bed, telling her that you’ll be over right away.

You scamper out of bed, running to the bathroom to brush your teeth before hopping in the car and driving to Mina’s. When you get there, the cops are already on the scene. As is Kirishima. You spot him in front of the house, among the police. He’s got his back to you. Beneath his muscular arms you can see pink hair poking out. You rush over to them, calling out to Mina. She looks up upon hearing her name and comes over to you, falling into your arms. You hold her tight, catching the bloody sight of Ochaco at the side of the house.

You see, Mina lives in an isolated area near a lake. Her house is surrounded by dense trees. The only way to her house is along a dirt path.

You can see how the ground is still wet from the pitter patter of rain in the early hours of the morning. Blood soaks the dirt near Mina’s bedroom window, painting a trail to Ochaco’s limp, bloodied body dangling from a tree. It’s too far off for you to make out the specifics. But one thing is for sure, she’s not your friend anymore. She is now no more than an empty, mutilated shell left in this world.

A sob chokes in your throat as you avert your eyes, looking at your usually bubbly friend crying out her heart in your arms. Her boyfriend hovers close to her. The cops watch your interaction before interrupting you after a few minutes, asking you if you know the victim. You, of course, tell them that you do and they lead you away to ask you a few questions. And then a few more questions which spirals into a full-blown investigation. You leave out any mention of what Ochaco had said about Himiko last night and how you told Touya. You don’t know why — I mean, that’s pretty valuable information, right? But, there’s a feeling, a voice in you telling you not to say it.

After the cops are satisfied with your answers, and after you’ve provided them with Himiko’s contact details, they give you some space. You immediately call Touya, telling him what’s happened and how you need him here urgently. After ending the phone call, you walk back over to Kirishima and Mina, discussing what had happened. You all watch as Ochaco’s body is cut down from the tree and covered with white.

Mina told you that she hadn’t heard anything last night, that she had been sleeping peacefully until waking up this morning. Confused as to where Ochaco went, she looked out of her window and saw the brown-haired girl’s body. She had then called the cops, Kiri, and you.

You’re sniffling, unable to hold everything back any longer. As you begin to break down, you hear Touya calling your name. You whisper his in relief, running up to him and throwing yourself into his arms. He feels warm, hot, as he always does. His embrace makes you melt, your tears and sorrows pouring out into the white long sleeve he’s got on. The cops take notice of Touya’s arrival but don’t say anything; you are in literal shambles in your boyfriend’s arms so it’s probably not the best time to call him over for questioning.

You had been angry with how Ochaco had… had almost betrayed? Backstabbed? Lied to? Himiko. But now, all of that is gone. You mourned for the loss of an incredibly bright and kind girl, even though she had her downfalls. We all did, right?

Touya held you strong. He never faltered. He held you and ran his pale fingers through your [h/c] locks, rubbing circles on your back to help you calm down. And it worked. After ten or so minutes, you were back to sniffling.

You look up into his striking ocean eyes, pulling back from his embrace. Your voice is thick with grief as you say, “Touya. Touya, I—” You couldn’t continue anymore, the pain too great.

“I know.” He gave you a gentle smile before drawing you back into his arms.

Most of the officers left soon after, a few stragglers assessing the crime scene marked with yellow tape. You and Mina went your separate ways and Touya drove you back to his place so he could take care of you during this emotional time. You couldn’t have asked for a better boyfriend.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

It’s been a couple weeks since Ochaco’s murder. The police had informed you that she had been stabbed 13 times, no sign of struggle. It would have been in her last moments that she was hung from the tree. Whoever the killer was was intelligent, as basically all of the evidence had been washed away with the rain of that night. The investigators concluded that Ochaco must of known her killer and followed them out of Mina’s bedroom, through her window, before she was stabbed to death.

The investigators also informed you that they had spoken to Himiko and the information she provided was very similar to yours.

It was too much for you to bear. You cast the thought of it all to the back of your mind. I mean, why would anyone kill Ochaco? What kind of motive could they have had? It all seemed so hazy to you.

You stayed at Touya’s place for the first week after it happened. You couldn’t handle sleeping alone in the darkness, so Touya would wrap you up in his soothing, lean arms and sleep with you. He would leave the window curtains open, the moonlight just bright enough so you didn’t feel scared and dim enough so you could sleep properly. But, it couldn’t stop the nightmares. Ever since that day, you’ve been waking up in the middle of the night screaming and crying. When you were with Touya, he would wake up with you and make sure that you were okay.

“God, [y/n], you freaked me the fuck out,” he groaned.

You sniffled, “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Touya.” You were crying into your hands. Touya pulled you into his chest, rubbing your back with his palms. He would just hold you until you calmed down, eventually pulling back and cupping your cheeks with his warm hands.

“You wanna take a shower? Tell me about it?” You nodded, following his lead as he guided you to the bathroom, leaving you alone to shower and preparing some hot tea for you when you were finished.

You came out of the bathroom, wearing one of Touya’s shirts that was clearly too big for you. You curled up on his bed next to him and he handed you a cup of steaming tea.

“You right?” You shook your head. Your lips formed an ‘o’ shape and blew away the steam. You told him how you dreamt of you being Ochaco on the last night of her life, in her last moments. How your killer was a black figure. Unknown yet familiar; you carelessly allowed it to lure you to your death.

After you finished your tea, Touya would set your cups on the night stand and pull you back under the covers, cuddling up with you and reassuring you that that would never happen with him here, right beside you. And then, he wasn’t beside you anymore.

In your time staying at Touya’s, you had been close to Himiko. You two mourned together when Touya had late night classes as they lived together with the rest of the gang. You could see how much Ochaco had meant to Himiko in the darkness under the blonde’s eyes. How she seemed almost numb, angry when she wasn’t crying. She had even convinced Jin to let her have one of his cigarettes. However, upon her first inhale, she had bent over in a coughing fit, whining about how foul it was and gave it back to him.

You were glad that when you weren’t with her, Jin was.

After returning home, you found that the nights alone were the hardest. You had contemplated calling Touya on more than one occasion, but you had already kept him up for a week. How could you keep him up for another one? Or longer?

Once it hit a month afterwards, you were doing a lot better. You were smiling more, laughing and making jokes again. Your friends started teasing you, saying “She’s back. [Y/n]’s back.” But, they couldn’t say the same for Mina. She had been quite closed off ever since the incident. She would only talk with you, Himiko, and Kirishima. When you did talk, she would tell you that she too had been having nightmares, and how tortured she felt over the whole ordeal. How if she had only woken up during the night, maybe things would have been different. Maybe Ochaco wouldn’t be dead.

Today, you were doing a group project as part of your final assessment for the unit. The task was to create a presentation on a research question of your choosing. Each member had a different role and all of you had to speak during the class presentation, which was set to happen at the end of next week.

In your group was Tenya, Asui, and unfortunately, Monoma. The blond wouldn’t shut up. For the past 20 minutes, he’s been talking about the research information he’s gathered (which was little to none) in the most grandiose of ways. You heard from your peers that this man was an absolute nightmare to work with, and they were right. Tenya interjects during one of Monoma’s short pauses.

“Monoma-kun, do you think we could move on—”

“Ah-ah.” Monoma waves his finger from side to side in Tenya’s face. “I’m not finished yet.” With a satisfied grin from the group’s submission, he continues on. The whole lesson turns into the most uninteresting yap session. It has you resting your cheek on your palm, stealing glances with Tenya and Asui.

As soon as the bell rings, you’re out of there. You’ve got two hours before your next lecture, so you decide to grab some lunch and go to the library. You’re walking over to your favourite café on campus when you spot a certain blond and black haired boy. You’re already turning around, fully prepared to hit up one of the other cafés when you hear him call out to you.

“[Y/n]! Hey!” You turn back around, seeing the boy jog over to you. You’re tempted to make a run for it, but you know that’s not the nice thing to do.

You know that Denki doesn’t mean any harm. He likes you, you can tell, everyone can tell. He’s just a young guy who is still figuring things out. You empathise with him and he can be such a cutie sometimes. BUT, what you object to is the fact that you have a boyfriend and have had the same one for almost a year now, which Denki knows, and yet, he still follows you around like a lost puppy and sometimes talks like he has a chance with you. You’ve tried to put him down nicely in the past, which earned quite the disapproving girl talk with Mina and… and Ochaco.

You push back the thought of her, and, therefore, the thought(s) of her death. You force a smile onto your face, focusing on the boy coming up to you. He’s close now and he smiles at you widely.

“Hey, [y/n]. Where have you been? I feel like I haven’t seen you in agessss.”

You laugh superficially, replying in monotone, “Denki, you saw me yesterday.” Denki shifts to rub the back of his neck with his hand, a sheepish look on his face now.

“Did I?”

“Yes, Denki. You did.” You silently hope that you’re not coming off as rude but also, you silently hope that you are so he can take the hint and leave you alone. You’re not in the mood to deal with him after dealing with another particularly trying blond for the past hour.

Unfortunately, Denki doesn’t take notice of your annoyance. “Oh. Well, what’re you doing around here, [y/n]? Hey, while you’re here, why don’t we grab some lunch together? Do you see that café over there? They have really good—”

“Denki,” you cut him off. You’re really not in the mood to deal with him right now.

You’re about to tell Denki to get lost nicely when a familiar arm drapes around your shoulders. You look up, and who do you see?

A) Touya

B) Your pookie bear

C) A tattooed hottie

D) A man with family issues

E) All of the above

Ding ding ding, it’s E. You stare up at him with a grateful look in your eyes. He’s looking down at Denki. His sharp blue eyes pierced through the nerd.

“Hey, you’re Denki, right? My girlfriend has told me so much about you.” Touya extends his hand towards Denki, but the blond just stands there, eyes shifting from you to Touya and back.

“U-um, yea, haha, yea ugh, it’s nice to meet you too.” Denki’s hand trembles like his voice. He takes Touya’s hand and they shake curtly.

Touya continues, “I hope you don’t mind but, my girlfriend and I are gonna get some lunch and,” he looking down at you, smirk on his face, “go to the library. Please excuse us.”

Touya leads you away, Denki too dumbfounded to respond. You swear he short-circuits as you walk away, probably shaking his hand from Touya’s next level grip strength.

You’re silent too. Or have you been silenced? You have definitely been silenced. You can feel Touya’s muscles flex around you. He looks down at you again. “What?” You notice that he’s guiding you to the café you were originally going to go to.

“N-nothing,” you stutter. “I just… I just didn’t think you could be so cool.”

Touya chuckles, “What do you mean? I am cool. I’m the fucking coolest.” You giggle, leaning your head on his chest.

Touya buys you two lunch and you sit down by the window at the back of the shop to enjoy it. He notices that lingering furrow between your [b/c] brows and asks you about what’s bothering you. You love (and hate) how observant he is. You cough it up, not bothering to keep to yourself how annoying Monoma has been. This is only the second lesson you’ve been working in a group with him and he’s actually driving you insane.

Touya listens to you quietly before reminding you to eat and telling you how strong you are. After you’re both finished, he drops you off at the library. He’s already half an hour late to his lecture but he shrugs it off, saying that he’s happy to spend a bit more time with his girl, especially when she’s so stressed. He gives you a quick kiss before he leaves.

In a way, you’re grateful that he has class. Your ‘study’ sessions usually turn into something else… if you know what I mean wink.

You head inside the library, shivering at how cold it is inside. You spot Mina and Kirishima in the corner of the library, their table big enough for four. You approach slowly, not too sure if it would be appropriate to join them. But, your hesitancy fades away as Mina notices you coming over and waves at you in an enthusiastic gesture, reminiscent of her former bubbly glow. The gesture makes you smile and you come over to their table a little faster. Kirishima makes some space for you and you sit down next to him, saying ‘Hi’ to them both.

You begin getting out your laptop and other supplies. As you do so, you say, “I hope I wasn’t interrupting anything.” Mina frowns.

“No, you weren’t at all. Actually, you’re late.” You blink, forehead creasing in confusion.

You set your My Melody pencil case down on the table and ask in a high-pitched tone, “I am?”

Mina watches you under a scrutinising eye. You haven’t seen her this interested in anything ever since the incident. “Didn’t your class finish at 1pm? It’s two now.” You just stare at her for a few seconds before laughing awkwardly.

“Um, yea. I was with Touya.”

“Oh,” is all she says as she leans back. She had unconsciously been leaning forward towards you, anxious for your answer.

Was Mina… back? In that, she hasn’t been this nosy in weeks? And that “Oh”? “What do you mean by that?” You ask, looking at her. She’s hiding her face now behind her laptop, straightening it at a right angle. Your eyes narrow at her.

“Mina.” She shrugs, pulling her laptop closed.

“What?”

“What’s gotten into you? Is everything okay?” You ask, your voice laced with concern. Mina looks away from you to Kirishima. You can tell something was exchanged in their look. Something that puts you on edge. You look between them.

“What’s going on?”

Kirishima says, “It’s nothing, [y/n]. Mina and I were just talking about you two before you came in, that’s all.” ‘You two’? As in, you and Touya?

“Kiri, what do you mean? Touya and I?” Kirishima opens his mouth to answer but Mina beats him to it.

“Isn’t he a bit too old for you, [y/n]? Not to mention all of the tattoos and the kinda people he hangs out with.” You further furrow your brows, hands subconsciously clenching into fists as you stare at her. How dare she?

Touya has been nothing if not the best partner. How could she say that? Especially since Ochaco’s death. He’s been there for you when even Mina wasn’t. “He’s in second year, so what?”

Kirishima asks, genuine concern in his eyes, “Isn’t he like 24 though?” You look at the red-head next to you, giving him a rather angry look.

“23 actually.” He shrugs.

“Not like it makes much of a difference.”

You can hear your heartbeat in your ears, the blood rushing. Your face is heating up too.

“What’s your point?” You say between gritted teeth to the couple.

“Look [y/n],” Kirishima raises his hands in surrender, “We’re just worried about you, that’s all. It’s not smart to date older guys at your age.”

The tension is thick in the air. You’re all quiet. You open your laptop, looking at the screen as it lights up, anxiously awaiting your password.

You sigh, “Look guys, I really appreciate your concern. But, if you could just get to know Touya, you would see that you’re wrong about him.”

“I don’t think s—” The sounds of screaming cut Mina off. You and everyone else in the library look out the windows, seeing people form groups. Some lone wolves join a large group all huddled near the entrance to the library. One student is distraught, tears running down their face. You recognise that orange hair in a high ponytail. Kendo.

You stand up, Mina standing up with you and linking her arm in yours. You two give each other a look. The look that you’re in this together, no matter what happens. You leave Kirishima sitting at the table in confusion as you head out of the library. You walk over to where Kendo is, crying into a familiar silver-haired man. Kirishima’s teammate (and ultimate rival) in baseball.

“Tetsutetsu, Kendo, what happened?” Mina asks the pair. Kendo looks up. Seeing you two through blurry teal eyes, she begins to cry harder. You want to reach out to comfort her but, you know that now isn’t the time.

Tetsutetsu starts to answer for her, “Monoma’s been—”

“Killed!” Kendo cries out. With tears streaming down her cheeks and neck, she chokes out the words, “He’s been killed!”

You and Mina exchange a glance before looking back to the two of them.

You ask Tetsutetsu, “Is that true?” He nods.

“But how?” Mina questions. At this, Kendo breaks out into even harder sobs. A tanned hand comes to Mina’s shoulder, Kirishima standing behind her.

“I think we’re making it worse,” you say quietly to Mina and her boyfriend. Tetsutetsu hears you though (of course) and nods.

“Kendo was one of the students that found him. If you could,” he jerks his head to the side, signalling for you all to leave. You all apologise and give your condolences to Kendo.

You float from group to group, trying to get as much information as you can out of them. Everyone has something different to say. Some say that it was a suicide. Others say that it was definitely a murder. Apparently, he died from a head wound in the boys’ locker room. No one knows the specifics. And no one gets time to find out as the authorities arrive. Kirishima offers to take you both home to which you agree to.

As he reaches your place, your phone dings: two new messages from ‘mafia boss’. You click on the message from your boyfriend. It reads:

mafia boss: you heard about that fuck head?

mafia boss: do you need a ride home?

you: no thanks. kiri’s taking mina and i home. you okay?

You look up, realising that you’ve been texting while Kirishima has been waiting for you to get out. You apologise and grab your things, opening the car door and wishing the two of them the best. There’s a weight on your chest but you let it fester until you’re inside your bedroom. You throw your heavy backpack on your plush chair and put your phone on ‘Do not Disturb’. You then sit down on your bed, elbows on your knees, face in your hands, and you cry.

Why were you crying over someone who had irritated you? Wasted your time?

Monoma may have been annoying, narcissistic, and overly grandiose. BUT, he didn’t deserve to die for any of those things. You couldn’t help but feel like somehow, this was all of your fault. Maybe you were getting too much in your own head, getting a little too full of yourself. But, why were these people who had annoyed you dying hours later? Were you cursing them? Was your anger some kind of curse? Were you the one that had condemned them to such a fate? You didn’t believe in magic, but you couldn’t explain such happenings any other way.

For the rest of the night, you sat in your bed, watching your favourite film and cuddling with your favourite plushie, trying to regain some sense of normality in these chaotic times.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

A few weeks have passed since Monoma’s death. Your college released a letter a few days later stating that the police had ruled the blond’s death as a homicide. His baseball bat covered in only his fingerprints and blood was found next to his body in the men’s locker rooms. Death by trauma to the head. The weapon of choice clearly the baseball bat. The men’s locker rooms have only just reopened but no students are keen to use it. A memorial has also been erected on campus to honour his death.

Feeling guilty for what happened to him, you had bought him the most expensive bouquet at the supermarket and laid it by the others. You had whispered a short prayer, eyes closed, basking in the warmth of the autumn sun and the thick air of death.

Since then, you have been trying your best not to get annoyed or angry with anyone, fearing that there might be repercussions for doing so. The last thing you wanted to happen was for someone to die whom you had been irritated with. Such would confirm that indeed, you were really cursed. Or, a curse.

Like Ochaco, you had nightmares of what happened to Monoma most nights. But this time, you were not the victim, you were the perpetrator. Night after night you woke up in fits, eyes hazy and mind frenzied by the exhilaration of hitting that narcissistic boy over the head with his own baseball bat. In your dreams, you relished the feeling of seeing him fall to the ground, cursing your name, bleeding it. The adrenaline high was unlike any other, dropping the bat down next to him and making a break for it out the back.

You knew that Mina had been affected too. All of this death was draining the life from her. Her vitality sucked dry like salt on leeches. You never spoke to her of these dreams, nor did you to anyone else. You didn’t want to worry them. Instead, choosing to cry on your own most nights and make yourself your own cup of hot tea to relax.

By now, it was getting better. Things were evening out. The temperature was cooling to that perfect not-too-hot degree. The leaves were orange and brown now. Crispy. Falling to the ground. Perfect to crunch beneath your boots. You loved the refreshing breeze, especially after a night of rainfall. And with Mina’s annual Halloween party drawing near, you were feeling the best you had within the past couple months.

You had decided on a couple costume with Touya as Mina had with her boyfriend. You were still in the process of convincing Touya that going as an angel and devil was a good idea. You would be the angel and he the devil, duh. You already had the white corset, miniskirt, and knee-high boots. All you needed was a halo and wings. You ended up throwing caution to the wind and opting for a more scandalous outfit because why not? You wanted to have a good time, feel good in your body. Ain’t nothing wrong with that.

You were at Target right now, texting Touya pictures of the different wings they had. You couldn’t decide whether to opt for long or short wings.

you: [image attachments]

you: which one do you like better? long or short?

mafia boss: does it matter? just pick one.

you: of course it matters! it changes the look you know

mafia boss: whatever. just get the cheapest one. i’ll end up taking it off you anyways

you: 🧍

mafia boss: don’t text me just emojis. you know i hate it when you do that

you: 👉👈

mafia boss: [y/n]

mafia boss: stop that shit

you: 🙅

mafia boss: fucking hell. you’re so annoying you know that? can’t stand you sometimes

you: sorry boss😔

mafia boss: fuck off

two minutes later

mafia boss: get the short ones

You already had them in your cart after deciding that the long wings would be too much of a hassle to move around in. You headed to the self-checkout and paid for your goodies. Walking back to your car, you text the girls group chat about your purchases and they let you know that they’re almost done as well. The party is tomorrow night after all!

You make it back home safely and unpack your boot. Afterwards, you grab a glass of iced water and some frozen grapes, getting ready to settle into an afternoon study session.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

The party was in an hour.

You were sitting on your bedroom floor, applying concealer to your dark under-eyes. You had already put on your costume (except for the wings and halo of course). You put on your makeup with a steady hand, thankfully applying your eyeliner perfectly the first time. It was one of those rare occasions where your wings were twins, not sisters. You finished off with some setting powder and setting spray, ecstatic with how the look turned out. You then put your products away in your organiser, throwing mascara-stained tissues in the small pink bin near the door.

Standing up, you grabbed your phone form your bed and saw Touya’s message that he was outside. You smiled to yourself and giggled a little, excited to show him your costume and to see him in his. You slipped on your halo and boots, leaving your wings for just before the party. You took a moment to look at yourself in the mirror. The corset highlighted your perked breasts, tiny waist and divine curves to perfection while the miniskirt showed off your round ass. Satisfied, you grabbed your clutch and headed to your front door. Before leaving, you called out to your parents, letting them know that you were going now.

As soon as you stepped out, you caught sight of Touya leaning against the side of his car, inked arms crossed over his chest. His white, spiky hair was the perfect contrast to the dark colour palette of his costume. Silky black button up rolled up to his elbows, barely buttoned to show off his toned contours; tight fitting black trousers to draw attention to those meaty thighs paired with black dress shoes. You were obsessed with the silver chains dangling from his neck, one with a large cross on it. He had changed his ear piercings to match. It was giving tortured mafia boss if not for the blood-red devil-horns headband clutched tight in his veiny hands.

You really should have had more input in his costume as it was CRIMINAL to look this good.

A lazy smile stretches across his face as he takes in you and your incessant ogling. Your knees have gone slightly weak from the sight of your boyfriend like this. But, you power through as you walk over to him, trying your best to look as effortless and confident as he does.

Once you’re within reach, he wraps his arm around your shoulders. He draws you into him, avoiding the bobbling halo with his chin. He smells like pine and cigarettes. Must have been with Jin.

“Don’t you clean up well?” You tease, pulling back from him.

“This?” He raises an eyebrow, sharp blue eyes narrowing slightly as he looks down at you. “This is nothing.” You chuckle, slapping your palm playfully against his exposed chest.

“This is everything,” you say to Touya as he moves and opens the passenger door for you.

The drive to Mina’s place isn’t too long. You love the little lanterns she’s put along the driveway; larger jack-o lanterns closer to the house. It had been cleared and returned back to Mina’s family at the start of this week from the authorities, just in time for her party. You noticed that the place already looked full, the party in full swing. Were you late?

Touya parks off to the side and you slip on your wings before he grabs your hand and guides you inside. There are already many drunk young people dancing or making out when you walk into the living room. You spot Mina and Himiko sitting together on the couch. Himiko notices you first and gives you a big wave, standing up as you come over. She came as a vampire, fake blood smeared across her lips and neck. Her already sharp canines make for the perfect fangs. She takes you into her arms, giving you a big hug before complimenting your costume. You return the compliment and move over to give Mina a hug.

She’s dressed as a playboy bunny; bow tie and white cuffs, black corset showing off her curves. Behind the couch, Kirishima stands in a tux.

“I love this,” you say, pulling away from her warm embrace. Your finger points to her costume. She giggles and eyes your costume in return.

“Spin!” She squeals. You laugh at her enthusiasm, doing a little spin. Your eyes meet Touya’s for a moment and all he can do is smirk at you.

“This is so hot!!” She exclaims as she claps her hands together. You laugh and thank her.

Out of the corner of your eye, you can see Touya looking around the room, his eyes scanning intensely as if searching for someone. You sit down on the couch; he’s in front of you. “Touya,” you start as you lean forward and grab his hand, “You okay?” He looks down at you with slightly wide eyes and raised brows. Yet in a second, all notion of surprise has been erased from his face. He now stares at you with an almost hungry glare, tongue darting out across his lower lip as his familiar grin stretches across his face.

“Fine. Why don’t I get you a drink?” You shake your head, Touya knows you don’t like drinking at parties.

Seeing your reluctance, he gets down on one knee in front of you. His other large, warm hand envelops yours.

“Come on, babe. You know I’ll take care of you.” You bite your lower lip, thinking his proposition over. Finally, you nod. One drink can’t hurt, right? He smiles wider, rising from the floor and leaving you with your friends on the couch.

You and the girls chat for a little before Himiko sees Midoriya arrive. In an instant, she’s up and walking over to him. You and Mina giggle, giving each other that knowing look.

You come a little closer and whisper in her ear, “Do you think Midoriya knows how she feels?”

Mina slaps your shoulder playfully as she rolls her eyes. “No way! He’s dumb as when it comes to romance.” You two laugh until Mina stands up suddenly, telling you that she and Kiri are gonna go check on the other guests. You nod, albeit saddened that you would be left alone. What was taking Touya so long? You wonder.

You don’t have to wonder for long though as a certain blond and black-haired boy comes almost running over to you.

“[Y/n]!! There you are! I was worried you weren’t gonna make it tonight.” Denki. You watch, mentally pleading for him not to come over as he comes over. You stand up to meet him, forcing yourself not to sigh or roll your eyes. Just play nice, you tell yourself. Touya will be here soon.

“Hey, Denki.” You give him a forced smile. He doesn’t seem to notice though (when does he ever?). His doe eyes rake over your figure, clearly enjoying how sumptuous you look in such a tight bodice and short skirt. You internally curse yourself. This is the kind of situation you wanted to avoid. Sex-crazed teenage boys checking you out. Should have come as a ghost or inflatable dinosaur, you think.

“Damn girl, someone better tell God he’s missing an angel.” Denki’s licking his lips, his golden eyes meeting yours. The lewd look in them sends shivers down your spine. And not in a good way.

You laugh nervously, “Haha yea, um. And what’re you, Denki?”

“I’m a cowboy obviously.” You get a better look at his costume. Cowboy boots, akubra, fringed jacket. How didn’t you see that? You furrow your brows, assuming that you were probably too uncomfortable to notice when a cold hand grabs your shoulder. You squeak, jumping slightly. You turn around, stepping back so you’re closer to Denki than you’re usually comfortable with. You’re met with deep red eyes beneath long, light blue waves.

“Shigaraki,” you breathe out. You chuckle, embarrassed by how much he surprised you.

“Come,” he says. You stop laughing. You look back at those soulless, bored eyes. They stare at you but you don’t feel like they’re really staring at you.

“What?”

“Come. We’re gonna have some fun,” he states in monotone.

He starts walking away from you, stopping near the doorway. He looks back at you expectantly. You turn to look at Denki. His golden gaze flickers back and forth between the blue-haired boy and you. You clear your throat briefly before you bid him a goodbye.

“Sorry, Denki. I’ll see you around.” You raise your hand to wave but he pipes up, “No!” You tilt your head to the side in confusion.

“I-I’ll come with you.” He leans closer to you and it takes everything in you not to lean back. He whispers to you, the scent of alcohol on his breath, “I don’t trust him.” You shake your head.

“That’s not necessary, Denki. I’m flattered, really, but—” Denki’s already started walking towards Shigaraki. He looks back at you, feigning confidence.

“Are you coming or what?”

You sigh. Your feet move on instinct towards the doorway where Shigaraki is. Denki waits for you to catch up and then stays behind you. Real tough guy.

Shigaraki leads you out of Mina’s house and into the surrounding woods. You all walk together without a light. The moon is bright overhead; full. It casts a certain glow over the scenery. You are closely behind Shigaraki and you notice his ‘costume’ (if you could call it that). He’s in a pair of baggy jeans and his usual long sleeve black tee.

“What did you come as, Shiggy?” You ask him.

He doesn’t turn around as he mumbles, “A high school drop-out.”

You continue walking in the twilight woods, dodging trees and their sagging branches. Twigs and dry leaves snap beneath your feet and you can hear the chattering of animals. By now, the sounds of the party have faded into the background. Only the reverb trickles to where you are. You begin to think that Shiggy lured you out here to fuck with you. Was this really his idea of fun?

You catch a glimpse of the lake. It sparkles beneath the full moon. The surface shimmers like a million jewels. The water is dark, more black than blue, nothing like Touya’s eyes. He has such bright, burning eyes. You feel a pang in your chest; you miss him already.

“Shiggy, where are we going?” You whine. You can hear how that nickname had his lips pressing into a hard line. He’s despised it ever since you started calling him that. But, he tolerates it. He knows that you like calling him that and Touya will have a go at him if he upsets you.

“Look.” His voice is as dull and cold as ever.

You look past his broad shoulders, seeing the outline of a cabin come into view. You couldn’t hear anything from inside and there didn’t appear to be any lights turned on.

“Is it just us or?” You ask.

“Y-yea.” Denki’s voice shakes. He clears his throat and you look behind you, seeing him a little further back than you thought he was. His hat has been lost to the wilderness. Shigaraki doesn’t respond as he emerges from the trees.

The space around the cabin has been cleared; a little path made tracking down to the lake. It looks abandoned. The vegetation is overgrown, vines climbing up the undulating wood. Shigaraki almost looks ghostly, godly, ethereal in the unfiltered moonlight. The light bounces off of his pale, dry skin. His hair looks like the soft ripples on the lake’s surface. His eyes sparkle like garnets. Your breath is taken away by the sight of him like this. The way his skin stretches taut over his jaw, collarbones, his scarred hands… What’s wrong with you?

You can’t see it but, you look like an actual angel from the heavens above in the moon’s glow. It catches on your loose curls which trail down to your waist, on the curve of your breasts pressed tight against your corset. It gives the exposed skin of your thighs and calves a certain radiance.

In a cacophony of twigs snapping and insects groaning, Denki stumbles out from the tree-line. You both turn your heads to look at him. Your usual response would be to giggle, but there was something unsettling in the air. Maybe it was the fact that it was Halloween. That you were all alone in the middle of the woods with two men, one you trust and one that looks like he might throw up from fear. That the sun’s burnish had since faded, leaving only the blackness of night. You couldn’t shake this feeling that something bad was going to happen.

Shigaraki moves towards the front door, opening it with some force due to the moss that had grown on the edges. He opens it wide, nodding for you all to enter. You look back at Denki and see how pale he’s become. Deciding that it’s for the best, you walk up to the cabin first and enter sideways to avoid hitting your wings. It takes a few moments for your eyes to adjust to the darkness of the cabin. The only light is that of the moon’s streaming in through the spider-webbed windows. You can just make out the lines of a couch off to the side when the door behind you slams shuts.

You try to turn around but you don’t get far. Your eyes widen as Shigaraki’s arm wraps around yours, pulling them behind your back. His hard body presses into you from behind.

“Shiggy!” You shout. His other hand comes to your chest, arm pressing slightly into your neck and keeping you facing forward. You whimper, struggling and trying to fight him off.

What you don’t notice is the man standing in front of you. Your jerking movements are silenced by his words.

“What’s wrong, baby? Aren’t you happy to see me?”

You look up, rapidly taking in a wide-eyed and equally panicking Denki. Pressed against his side, a figure black as night intercut by pale, tattooed skin and deliciously defined muscles. You meet those ocean blue eyes, crinkled in amusement. A wide, manic grin is spread across his pink-inked lips.

“Touya.” Your voice is barely audible. You struggle even harder in Shigaraki’s hold. “Touya! Touya, what’s going on? I thought—” You let out a yelp as your blue-haired captor tightens his grip on you.

“Touya,” you yelp. You’re looking up at him with desperation in your eyes. Your breathing is stuttered and heartbeat erratically thumping in your chest.

Touya’s fierce eyes flicker to his accomplice for a moment before meeting yours again.

“What did you think? That we were gonna ‘have some fun’? We are, baby.” Touya shifts forward, bringing a struggling Denki with him. “We are.” And then you see it. The silver sleek glimmer of a knife.

It’s like time has slowed down twofold as you watch Touya’s pale fingers flex around the steel handle and raise the blade, plunging it deep into the blond boy’s chest. You scream. Your shriek echoes in your own mind, bouncing off the walls. Reverberating. You can’t close your eyes but you can’t bear to watch as Touya continues to drive the knife into Denki’s increasingly limp body. You can’t stop seeing the blood bleeding out, staining, conquering the plaid shirt he wears, spilling onto the fringed jacket, spewing onto his jeans. You can’t stop hearing his shrieks and pleas for mercy. His pain. Your eyes, your ears, are glued to the sight.

Touya throws him to the side. Limp body landing with a thud like a doll. His golden eyes are dull, lifeless, wide-open. His final resting face is one of terror. Even in death, he’s looking at you.

Hot, dripping, blood-stained fingers grab harshly at your jaw, bringing your gaze to your… Your what? Your boyfriend? Lover? The man that just stabbed an innocent boy to death in front of you? His brows furrow, seeing your unfocused gaze. All you can utter is his name.

“Touya…” He bursts out laughing. In a fit. You watch as he just stands there, fingers gripping you harshly, and cackling harshly. At what? You don’t understand. What could possibly be funny about this situation?

“Touya, why?” You ask quietly. It’s all you can do to keep yourself from collapsing on the floor. He snaps his head back to you.

“Why? Isn’t it obvious? I’m doing this all for you.”

Did you hear that right?

He chuckles, “You can’t really be that dumb, can you?” You stopped functioning about three minutes ago. You’re left speechless by him, no response forming in your mind. Only the scenes of what you just saw fill it. Your consciousness. Your unconsciousness. You can taste the metallic scent of blood on your tongue. You inhale it, unable to escape its tang. It fills the cabin, stifling.

“You really haven’t worked it out? Bubblegum bitch, that narcissist, and short circuit over here. I killed them all for you.”

What?

He. You. I… He what?

You blink slowly, trying to un-hear the words you just heard.

“Touya—”

“You just don’t get it, do you?” He steps back, putting distance between you and taking his bloodied fingers with him. He stretches his arms to the side, knife still in his hand, and looks upward.

“I love you so much, [y/n]. So much. I would kill for you. Why couldn’t you just ask me to?” His arms fall to his sides, head lowering to look back to you. He has this crazed melancholy look in his eyes. You feel Shigaraki’s fingers shift on arm, causing you to whimper. He had been holding you so tight. Somehow, you hadn’t even noticed until now.

You’re choking back sobs, tears welling in the corners of your eyes as you speak, “T-Touya.” Your voice wavers. You look down, letting the tears fall. Your breaths are shaky, racking through your body. You stand there, kept upright by Shigaraki’s harsh grip, sobbing. You would fall to the floor if you could. Touya’s sharp eyes watch your every movement. He sees how much your small shoulders tremble with your tears. But, he doesn’t have time to deal with your emotional outburst when he’s got other plans on his mind.

You feel Touya’s familiar hand gripping your shoulder, pushing you back slightly. You throw your head back, teary eyes meeting his. You blink, his perfect face becoming clearer. “You’re my girl, aren’t you? Forever mine.” He’s smiling down at you, all traces of sadness gone. Replaced with something else. You bite your lower lip roughly, trying to keep the tremors in.

You know that the victims of the love of your life had annoyed you, had hurt you, but did they deserve to die for that? You couldn’t say for certain.

You can feel his grip on your shoulder tighten. You yelp and cry out, “I-I… I don’t know, Touya. I don’t know!” This was too much to process. Too much for you to handle.

He looks past you to Shigaraki. He commands the blue-haired boy to hold your neck. You shudder in fright and struggle, crying out ‘No!’ Unfortunately, to no avail. Shigaraki’s got your head pinned to the side with his hand that was on your chest. The length of your neck is exposed to your boyfriend. You look to the side, your pretty eyes wide and afraid. Like a deer in headlights. You watch as Touya raises the blood-slicked knife to your pale, delicate skin. And then, you feel it.

You scream out in pain, white-hot searing pain as you feel the blade dig into your skin, dragging across. A moment of relief, and then the burn is back. You’re crying, sobbing like your life depends on it. You’re praying to the Lords above, begging for sweet mercy on your soul.

After an eon of pain, the blade leaves your skin. But, it feels like it never left. You hear it thud on the floorboards.

You can’t seem to stop crying. You feel Shigaraki’s hand leave your cheek only for it to be replaced by Touya’s long, red fingers gripping your chin once more. You watch through cloudy eyes as he leans down, thick tongue on your wound, lapping your blood like a newborn pup it’s mother’s milk. You choke out another sob. He pulls back, stretching out his arms to you like he would when you fall into his arms and give him a big hug.

“Come ‘ere.”

Shigaraki lets go of you. You stumble forward, collapsing into Touya. You’re breathing hard. You can’t decide whether you’re repulsed by the wet drip-press of blood staining Touya’s clothes and skin against your clammy, trembling body. Touya taunts, teases you, “Why don’t we have some fun now?” You want to smack him across the head. And then tell him to never let you go. You barely manage a nod to which Touya smirks at your compliance. Not that it would have mattered. He knew he could always convince you.

Even though he’s hurt you, just now actually in a very tangible, painful way, you still loved him. God… You loved him like everyone loves cat videos, like flowers love the sun, or mosquitoes love LED zappers. You love him in a way that you are drawn to him, you want to be with him, and you need him, even if there are consequences. Since when have you been so clingy? It doesn’t matter now. There’s no cure for such inevitable feelings. He could kill you, he could’ve killed you, and you wouldn’t have cared. There is no way humanly possible that he could get rid of you now. That’s how you loved him.

He loops his arm under your legs, picking you up and carrying you. Your arms wrap around his neck, tears still running down your cheeks as pain courses throughout your body. And not just the physical kind. You don’t care to watch as Touya takes you up the stairs and to the master bedroom at the back of the cabin, Shigaraki silently following behind.

With one hand around you, he opens the bedroom door with the other. He walks through the threshold, coming over to the bed and dropping you onto it. You yelp in pain at the sudden drop. Your eyes squint at the glow of the lamp Touya just flicked on. He waits patiently for you to adjust, his body hovering above yours. Your eyes focus, seeing him really for the first time since he left your side at the party. He really is covered in blood, soaked to the bone. And soon, you will be too.

He leans down, bringing his lips to yours. You sigh into the kiss, enjoying the familiar heat he ignites beneath your skin. Your hands reach up and grip his shoulders. They slide up slicked with blood to his neck and then into his white, now red, locks. You can feel him smile into you. His own hands on you. One grasping the back of your neck, careful to avoid your still bleeding cut. The other was tight on your waist. You moan into his lips, relishing in the sweet, wet sensation of his tongue licking your lips and slipping into your mouth. You moan louder once your tongues swirl together. Your fingers tug at the hair on the base of his neck, earning a groan from him.

Soon enough, he pulls away and sits back on his haunches. You’re breathless, watching intently as he rips a strip of fabric from your white skirt. He leans down, using it to wipe the blood of the mark he’s left on you. He repeats the process, tearing off another strip. But this time, he presses the fabric into your weeping wound. You cry out, “Fuck, Touya! You’re hurting me.” He clicks his tongue at you. “Grit your teeth, love. I want your scar to be pretty.” You whimper in response, doing as he tells you.

After a couple of minutes, he removes the blood-soaked fabric from your neck. He turns it over and wipes it gently. A satisfied smirk spreads across his face; he throws it to the floor. He wipes his hands on your previously white corset, shifting back and rolling you over onto your stomach. You can feel him take off your angel wings that were attached to it before his fingers expertly work at the laces you asked your mother to tie only hours earlier. How innocent you were then. How untouched by the stench, the feel of blood caressing your soft skin. How holy your memories, the things you had seen were. Something you would never get back, not with time, not with healing.

You tried to push yourself up a little to breathe, seeing as your face was stuffed into a fluffy white pillow. But Touya wasn’t having that. As soon as you moved, the flat of his palm pressed down on your upper back, making your attempt futile. You settled for turning your head to the side. And what you see shocks you. More like, who you see. You hadn’t realised that Shigaraki followed you two up here. And now, your eyes were wide and mouth slightly agape at seeing him sitting on a plush chair in the corner, playing some game on his phone. Unbothered much? Goals fr.

You feel the release of your corset as Touya finishes ripping out the cord. He turns you over onto your back, thighs straddling your hips, and he tears the bodice from your body. Your hands reflexively come to your chest, covering your exposed breasts. That earns you creased brows and a tensed jaw from Touya. When he looks at you expectantly, urging you to drop your hands, you shake your head and then tilt it in Shigaraki’s direction. Touya reassures you, “Don’t worry about him.” His fingers wrap around your wrists pulling and pushing them down to your sides. “Pay attention to me.” You bite your lip and nod.

Touya runs his fingers over your chest, leaving burning-hot, red streaks across the porcelain skin. You shiver beneath his touch, his skin impossibly hot. The heat radiates and seeps into your body, your bones, with every single one of his touches. He’s got that shit-eating grin on his face, enjoying the effect he’s having on you. He leans down, lips leaving kisses and nips on your décolletage, making his way down to your full breasts. He bites at the flesh, sucking hickeys on the softness. You mewl the sensation, breath getting caught in your throat. Your fingers are back in his hair, gripping it tighter once he takes your nipple into his blazingly hot mouth. You cry out in pleasure.

Amidst the sensations turning you into a gooey mush beneath your lover’s fingertips, you can feel the cool, late night breeze on your skin. You turn your head to the side, seeing the window cracked open halfway. The view is stunning. The lake in clear view, only slightly hindered by the dense trees. It glistens the way it did when you were last outside. When Denki was still— You bite back at the thought, telling yourself that you would deal with the consequences of this all later. Right now, you just need to feel this. To feel him.

You moan, back arching slightly as Touya tongue drifts across your skin. The searing saliva like cold water painting your body because of the breeze. A break from his heat.

Touya’s hands come to your ribs, gently gripping them, feeling the ridges beneath and between his fingers, and pushing you back down onto the blankets. You bite your lip, sigh-moaning. He groans at the sight of his handprints on you once he trails his fingers down your stomach.

You’re bucking your hips, mewing his name as his fingers curl beneath the waistband of your white skirt. He chuckles, proud that he can get his little girl this riled up with such little foreplay. He begins to pull it down, but the skirt won’t budge without hurting you; it’s caught on your wide hips.

“Touyaaaa,” you moan. His brows furrow.

“How the fuck do I get this off you?” You giggle in response.

He speaks through tense teeth, “Where’s the zip?” He’s gripping your hips tightly through the skirt, trying to stop you from moving around so much. He loves how needy you are but he wants you to be patient. Something you’re not very good at.

“At the back,” you coo.

Armed with that knowledge, he grips the waistband, reefing it to the side so that he can see the zip. He pulls the zip down, dragging the skirt over your legs. Next, he removes your knee-high boots. He takes a few nips and bites at your calves and shins once pulling them off. You gasp in shock. You were so exposed now. The breeze like water washing over your body, basking it in coolness. All that was left was your halo headband and panties.

Leaning down, he stripped you of those too before returning to his spot between your legs, his lips and tongue on your stomach. He kisses down the length of it, giving the sides of your waist and hips extra attention. You love the sensation of his teeth drawing in the flesh over your hip bones. It has you squealing and moaning. It has your arousal pooling in between your legs. You feel grateful that your heat isn’t pressed against him. At least, not yet. That would be too much for you to handle right now.

And he doesn’t stop there. Soon, he’s raising your legs and draping them over his shoulders, leaving love bites all over your inner thighs. You can feel his hot breath fanning your pussy. It has you drawing in a shaky breath, waiting for his head to dip down and give you what you’ve been needing for the past couple months.

You moan loudly once his tongue is slipping through your folds, hitting all the right spots and leaving you shuddering in pleasure. He goes hard, sucking and slurping your cunt like it’s his lifeline. A slew of moans alongside the wet sloppy sounds of your pussy fill the room.

“Touya! Touyaaa.” You keep repeating his name as his tongue circles your clit, taking it into his mouth. The heat makes you melt even more into a blubbering mess of slick, sweat, and blood. You squeal as he slips his finger into you, no warning. You’re up on your elbows, looking down at him as he continues sucking your clit, smirking all the while, and drawing his finger in and out of your sopping hole. Your back arcs at a particularly deep push in of his finger, your elbows giving out. You moan at the sensation.

Seeing how much you enjoyed that, he adds another finger. Only two and you already feel so full of him. Touya might not have thick fingers, but their length plunges so deep into you. They have you mewling like his cock will once he slips it into you.

He continues sliding his fingers in and out of you, leans back slightly to take in the sight of his girl at his complete mercy. His thumb flicks over your clit, pressing hard while his fingers curl, hitting your g-spot. You can’t control the moans and whines that slip past your mouth once you feel that, and how they continue to spew from you as he continues to repeat the movement over and over again.

And then, he stops. Touya draws his fingers out of you. You watch, mind hazy with pleasure, what happens next. Touya sits back fully, your legs falling from his shoulders. He looks off to the side, the sight of him something else with the blood now mostly dried, chains stained as well as his exposed chest.

He calls out, “Shigaraki.” The blue-haired boy looks up, scrunching up his brows.

“What?” He asks, annoyance evident in his tone. Touya smirks.

“Come over here.” Shigaraki rolls his eyes.

Touya repeats himself, “Come here.” Shigaraki groans, dropping his phone onto the chair as he rises from it and comes to stand off to the side of the bed.

Your eyes are glued to Touya raising the fingers that were just inside of you to Shigaraki.

Touya stares at the boy beside him as he says, “Taste her. She’s as good as she looks.” Shigaraki’s red like the blood staining your body’s eyes flick between you and Touya’s soaked fingers before leans down and takes them in his mouth.

Your eyes widen. You never would have thought in a million years that you would see Shigaraki sucking Touya’s fingers, let alone sucking your juices off of Touya’s fingers. The blue-haired boy pulls back and shrugs.

“A bit sweet,” is all he has to say about you.

Touya chuckles, “You know, Shigs, if you’d ever tasted a woman before then you would know the difference between what tastes good and what doesn’t.”

Shigaraki narrows his eyes at his friend. It’s not a secret among his friend group that he’s not… particularly experienced. And he seems to like it that way. Doesn’t mean though that they don’t give him shit for it whenever possible.

“I don’t need to.” This only makes Touya laugh more.

“Sure sure, Shigs. Why don’t you get back to your game or whatever?” Touya throws his head back now in laughter. But, the blue-haired boy just stands there, staring at Touya. It’s clear that he’s teetering on the edge of retreating into nonchalance and… and something else. You sit up, biting your lip.

“Touya,” you say. Your arms are covering your chest, trying to preserve what little of your dignity you have left in Shigaraku’s presence.

Touya rolls his head to the side, looking at you before rolling his head to the other side and looking up at Shigaraki.

“What? You wanna have a go? Think I’d share my girl with you?” Touya’s smiling, eyes almost closed from how wide his grin is.

Shigaraki grumbles, “Of course not.” He steps back and starts to walk back to his spot when Touya half gets up, one of his legs on the floor, the other still beneath his body. His fingers grasp Shigaraki’s forearm.

“I’m just fucking with you jeez, Shigs. Come here.”

Now you’ve got goggle eyes like a dead fish. Did you hear that quite right? Did that-does he mean?

Shigaraki shakes Touya’s hand off, turning back around to look at the both of you. Touya looks back at you. He settles back down on the bed, leaning over to you and pushing you down. Your hands are on his chest.

“Touya.” Your voice has jumped an octave or two.

“Touya,” you say with more urgency.

He sighs, “Shh, babe.” Your back is pressed into the soft blankets again.

“You don’t mind if he joins us, do you?” You let out a little whine, drawing your bottom lip between your teeth. The pink-red flesh slips, its fullness rounding out perfectly. Touya traces it with his thumb slowly. Sexily.

“Touyaaa,” you whine again.

He shakes his head before reassuring you, “Don’t worry, baby. I’ll be right here.”

You could feel your heart fluttering, stuttering. Your cheeks set aflame. You just didn’t think that this would ever actually happen. Even the thought of… of Shigaraki seeing you in this way and Touya allowing it never-never crossed your mind. You felt so unprepared. You press your fingers harder into Touya’s solid black and red-stained skin. You nod.

“Okay just, just please… Take care of me.” Your eyes look so round, your lips so plump, so delicate, in Touya’s piercing eyes. He gives you a gentle peck before leaning back and hopping off the bed. He claps a hand on Shigaraki’s back, giving him a final word of advice.

“She’s all yours now. Just be careful, yea? ‘Lax on the teeth.” You gulp as Touya laughs. Shigaraki rolls his eyes.

“Whatever.”

He kneels down on the bed, shifting to take Touya’s place. You place your legs on either side of him, nibbling on your lips nervously. Your gaze flickers up to Touya, giving him pleading eyes, as he stands back. His arms are crossed over his chest, a sadistic smile on his lips. You look back to Shigaraki. He seems… confused. He slowly wraps his cold hands around the underside of your thighs, pushing them closer to you so he can get a better look at you. You feel nervous, sweat beginning to bead down your back. You feel so bare under Shigaraki’s careful eye because you are. And you hope that he has an idea of what to do in the position he’s in.

He meets your eyes for a long moment, staring into them with such intensity you have yet to see. It was almost as if he was getting ready to prove you wrong. To prove Touya wrong about what he could do to a woman and how he could make her feel. He breaks the stare, licking his chapped lips hungrily as he moves one of his hands closer to your heat. You can feel his fingertips lightly ghosting over your clit and folds. Enough to send shivers (good ones thankfully) throughout your entire body. You suck in a breath. Fierce eyes flicker, watching your reaction. He does the movement again, dragging his fingers through your folds firmer this time. This earns a small moan from you.

You know for a fact that you are soaked down there, so it comes as a surprise when he spits on your pussy. He uses his fingers to spread the saliva, massaging it into your tender, soft skin. Your breathing is hitching. At last, he brings his face down. You feel his nose graze your clit as his warm tongue licks from your hole up to it. Your breathing catches. He keeps going, slow and steady. He listens to how you react when he applies pressure in certain spots, soon picking up on how much you enjoy it when he stimulates your clit. His thumb grazes over your hood and he takes the sensitive bundle of nerves into his mouth.

You moan as he sucks on it, his tongue swirling over and around it. He continues and you feel his teeth graze your clit. The sensation has you pressing yourself up on your elbows, your hand coming to his cheek and pulling his head back. He looks up at you, a line of spit connecting your soaking pussy and his lips. You shake your head.

“No teeth, at all, okay?” He hums in response before sitting up. He gives you this look. It’s almost like a warning. To be cautious. You tilt your head to the side, confused.

Cool fingers grab your searing hips and pull you forward so that your ass is pressed against his clothed chest, thighs on his shoulders. You moan, arching your back as you feel his tongue slip into your hole. He explores you, the way you taste. You’re like putty in his mouth the way you seem to soften and slip.

You let him hold you, and then he flicks his tongue and you’re pressing your hips up again as your back arcs. For the next few, you go from looking up at white ceiling to squeezing your eyes closed, looking at Shiggy and then looking at Touya. You can barely focus on the glint in your partner’s eyes. The way he likes seeing you so merciful and shameless. He’s glad Shigaraki actually has some idea of what he’s doing (as if) and if he doesn’t, then you’ll take charge.

From the sounds of your filthy mewls, Touya knows you’re getting close and he doesn’t want to miss a moment of your climax.

“Shigs,” he says, voice low. The blue-haired boy stops his ministrations. His unruly hair falls back as he looks up, licking his now soaked lips.

“Save me some, will you?” Shigaraki smirks.

“You can have her back now.” He looks down at his work — you breathless and dazed, saliva and slick running down your tummy and ass — satisfied. He gently sets you back down on the bed, tongue on your body from your pussy, up and over your stomach and through your breasts, up your neck to the soft skin beneath your ear where he nips. Your arms wrap around the back of his neck and for the first time, your faces come close. You’re looking up at him with lustful, lazy eyes while he’s looking at you with a cocky smirk on his lips. He leans down, closing the gap between you and gives you a tender, slow kiss. His first kiss.

You moan into his mouth, tasting yourself all over his tongue that glides against yours. His arms are wrapped around your upper back, pulling you deeper into him. It’s only when Touya clears his throat that Shigaraki pulls away from you.

He says, “Actually, Shigs. I think we should share for the night. I bet [y/n] would like that, wouldn’t you doll?” You let out a strangled noise, more like a moan than a hum. Touya chuckles. Shigaraki’s forehead creases as he looks from Touya to you and back.

He sighs, “And waste my time?” An irritated noise comes from your throat on instinct.

“Shiggyyy,” you mewl. You have his attention at once.

“Am I really a waste of your time?” You sound much more hurt than you actually are at his words. Shiggy looks taken aback by your sudden emotional sensitivity.

“Yes.”

Touya’s hand grips his shoulder, pulling him back from you. He leans down as whispers but not really as you can still hear him in the blue-haired boy’s ear, “If a woman asks you if she’s a waste of your time, the answer is always ‘No’.” Touya’s voice quietens so you strain to hear it, “To her face, anyways.” Shigaraki looks unamused by his friend’s ‘helpful’ tip.

Touya pulls back now, speaking at his usual volume in his usual offhand manner, “Suit yourself though. I trust that if you don’t wanna be up ‘ere with us then you’ll be taking care of what’s downstairs.”

To think, a boy lie dead downstairs. And you were just bucking your hips like a bitch in heat and crying out for more. Disgusting. Unfortunately true.

At this, Shigaraki seems to liven up. He retorts, “I’d rather suck your dick than do your bidding.”

Touya laughs, “That can be arranged. What do you think, my pretty girl?” You shake your head, sitting up too.

“Only I get to do that,” you tease.

Touya says through his smirk, “You heard her. Now, get downstairs if you’re not gonna be of any use up ‘ere.”

Your boyfriend lets go of Shigaraki’s shoulder and comes closer to you. You grin as he pulls you into a rough kiss. His teeth bite into your lower lip, his tongue exercises dominance over yours. He leaves your lips, peppering kisses and bites on your chin and neck, just missing your wound. Once he pulls back, he grabs your hands and puts them on his chest, giving you the hint to take off his clothes.

You comply, unbuttoning the only two buttoned-buttons on his shirt and pushing it back, helping him to pull it off. You remove his devil-horns headband, casting it to the side. Next, you go for his belt. You unbuckle it and look up, your [e/c] eyes meeting his blue ones. You raise your eyebrow, silently asking him how he wants you to do this. He catches your meaning as he’s caught it many a time before and slides off of the bed. He leans over to you and grips your forearms, helping to pull you off it.

You’re unsteady on your feet, falling into him from your awfully weak knees. He grins, placing his hands on your shoulders and gently pushing you down to your knees. All while, Shigaraki watches. He hasn’t moved an inch since Touya’s demand-request.

You untie Touya’s shoes and pull them off before unzipping his trousers and pulling them off too. You run your hands up and down his inked-pale legs, gripping his thighs before moving your hands to cup his erect cock. You can see and feel how hard it is through his bloodied trunks. You smirk as he groans into your touch. You apply pressure at the base before running your hand along his dick. “Don’t make me wait, love.” You giggle in response, hands in the waistband and his underwear down his legs and off.

You love the sight of him. So swollen and hard, precum leaking out of the tip. Touya’s eyes are on you, waiting for you to suck him off. You grasp his tip, thumb in his slit before spreading his precum down his shaft. You sloppily suck the tip, saliva dripping down the length of his cock. You can taste the salt of his precum and the metallic-ness of… of Denki’s blood. You pull your mouth off of him, licking your other palm and using two hands to jerk him off. You do so for a little, enjoying watching him get all worked up. He presses his hips forward, the look in his eyes begging you to just take him back in your warm mouth.

The outside breeze ruffles your loose curls and cools the saliva on his cock, causing him to suck in a breath. You give him what he wants. Your big eyes look up at him as you take his tip back into your mouth. You bob your head up and down, hollowing out your cheeks. One hand grips his base tightly while the other cups and fondles his balls. He’s groaning and panting hard at how good your mouth feels. And soon enough, he needs more.

You feel Touya’s fingers wrap around your locks, close to your roots. He steadies your head and rocks his hips, pumping his cock in and out of your mouth. Your hands hold his thighs as he fucks your dirty mouth. You can’t take your eyes off of him, and he can’t take his off of you. You moan into his cock and Touya stops thrusting, instead gripping the back of your head with his other hand and shoving his entire cock down your throat. His white hair tickles your nose as you gag around him, tears forming in the corners of your eyes. He likes it when you choke on his dick and cry for him.

He keeps you like that, thrusting his hips slightly back and forth so you deep-throat him. You’re gagging and crying, and you wouldn’t want it any other way. After a minute or two, he gives you the reprieve you deserve, pulling your head back so his cock falls from your mouth. He tilts your head back so his angel is looking up at him and wipes your tears away. You sniffle and grab his wrists with your small hands. You smile up at him. There’s no other man whose cock you would so willingly choke on but Touya’s.

“Good girl,” Touya mutters under his breath. He leans down, locking his hands under your shoulders and helping you up to your feet. Your bodies press into one another and you share another passionate kiss. Your height difference means that Touya’s cock springs against your lower tummy. You moan as his fingers pull at your hair. Your back arcs into him in response. He pulls away, spit dripping down your chin. He wipes it off with his palm, really noticing now how much enjoys seeing your mascara ruined and blood speckled and smeared on your face.

He turns to the side, bringing you with him. He looks over you, arms around you tight, at Shigaraki.

Touya teases, “Thought you didn’t wanna waste your time?” He raises an eyebrow and you giggle. You turn around, Touya’s arms wrapped below and over your breasts. You both look at the boy sitting on the edge of the bed. He huffs, looking away from you both.

“I hate you.” You giggle and lean back, looking up at Touya. He’s staring at Shigaraki. You bite your lip playfully and look back to the blue-haired boy. You tug at Touya’s arms and he releases you.

You walk over to Shigaraki. Seeing how he’s rather intent on ignoring you, you place a hand on his cheek and turn his head to face you. He stares up at you, lips pressed into a hard line once again.

You say quietly, “Shigaraki” He sighs. He reaches out to touch your shoulder but stops just short, hesitant. You gnaw on the side of your lower lip, curious and nervous about him. About what he wants.

You continue, “If you join Touya and I, you can touch me all you like. Is that something you want?” He shakes his head, smiling sadly.

“I hate touching.”

You nod, “I know. But…” You’re hesitant to outright ask him to join. You don’t want to pressure him into something he doesn’t want to do. And you’re already getting the hint that he’s feeling conflicted about the whole situation, regardless of what you or Touya want.

You step back, your hand falling from his cheek. But, he catches it. His red eyes meet yours as he raises your hand to his lips, gently kissing the back of it.

“Don’t bore me,” he says. He stands up, scarred fingers hooking beneath the hem of his loose black shirt and pulling it off. You smirk, looking at Touya. You wish you could wiggle your brows like Mina can. If you could, this would have been the moment for it.

The warm glow of the lamp illuminates his pale skin; shadows cast on his surprisingly taut muscles. Your hands go to his jeans, unbuttoning them. Before you can pull them off, he pulls you into another kiss. This one is much deeper and hungry than the last. This one causes slick to pour from your pussy. You can feel it trailing down your thighs from how hard you’re pressing them together. Sucking Touya’s cock definitely didn’t help in that department, and now Shigaraki’s lips on yours, his fingers gripping your flesh is sending you overboard.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

You scream out as Touya thrusts into you roughly from behind. Your delicate hands grip Shigaraki’s pecs as you rock forward to their rhythm. You’re straddling him, cock pumping into your pussy as Touya’s does into your ass. You’re a moaning mess. Your back arcs with every movement. You’ve never felt so full before. The sensations familiar yet foreign, bringing you pleasure and pain in the stretch. You can feel Shigaraki’s red eyes on you, his stare intense. He’s watching how you fall further apart with every thrust in and draw out. How you can barely keep breath in your lungs. How you bite down on your lip over and over again. He reaches up and grabs both sides of your face, drawing you down and pulling you into a sloppy kiss.

You’re sent forward, squealing into Shigaraki’s mouth as Touya slaps the fat of your ass cheek. You break away from the kiss, head down as you shift further forward. Touya encourages you, his hand pushing your lower back down so that you lay against Shigaraki. Your head slips into his pale shoulder, light blue waves tickling your forehead resting on his collarbone. All of your moans and whines right below the boy’s ear.

Touya picks up the pace, fucking you harder and harder. Your arms wrap tight around Shigaraki’s neck as your mind goes blank, trying to comprehend the feelings, the buried desires, your boyfriend is setting alight in your body. You feel Shigaraki’s hand come to the back of your head, fingers threading into your now matted curls. His other arm wraps around your upper back, steadying you as he follows Touya’s lead, thrusting faster and deeper into you.

No longer can you feel the cool breeze filtering through the open window for all you can feel is the hot, slick, stick of your bodies pressed together. Your body begins to tremble, shoulders shaking as you feel wave after wave of pleasure crash throughout your body. Your moans have turned into whimpers and whines, mewls, shrieks. You feel yourself getting worked up with emotion. A familiar swell rises in your throat. And before you realise it, tears are streaming down your cheeks.

Shigaraki looks down at you, alarmed at hearing you begin to sob. The wetness of your tears and breath dampens his skin. He looks up at Touya who either hasn’t realised or remains unfazed.

He grunts out, “She’s crying.” Touya chuckles short, licking his lips.

“Good.” He wraps his inked hand around the front of your neck, pulling you back and leaning down so that his lips are by your ear.

“You like this, don’t you baby?” You whine out your agreement. Shifting your head slightly to catch his lips in a rough kiss. His teeth tear at your already bitten lower lip, the soft flesh swollen at this point. His tongue dominates yours in a dance, spit dripping, teeth gnashing. You can only moan into it. He pulls back, smirking at seeing how he’s fucked you into such a state.

You practically collapse onto Shigaraki’s chest, going back to holding him tight, trying to steady yourself in this moment.

You don’t have to try for long though as Touya abruptly stops, pulling out of you. Shigaraki is far more confused than you are, looking at his friend with furrowed brows. You’re just grateful for a minute of rest. A very short minute, might I add. Touya leans over you, picking you up and re-positioning you so that your legs rest on his shoulders, your back pressed to Shigaraki’s chest. You’re mewling as Touya eases Shiggy’s length into your ass, giving you a few seconds to adjust before he rams himself into your cunt. Your back arcs reflexively, your hands gripping your breasts. Touya wastes no more time, pounding into you as he was before.

You swear you’re seeing stars from the way this feels. You’re squealing with every squelching plunge of their cocks into you. You can’t stop crying, the pleasure far too overwhelming. You call out their names through tears, your voice shaking as much as you are. It was as though you were in heaven. But that couldn’t be right because the way your body was begging for more was so sinful. In this moment, you couldn’t care less whether this was right or wrong, holy or unholy. All you wanted was the sweet release coiling in the pit of your stomach.

“T-Touya! Touya.” He leans down, folding you, his hands pressing into the sheets beside Shigaraki’s head.

“What is it?” He says. His voice is gruff, rasping. You cross your ankles behind his head, your eyes staring into his. You try to tell him what you mean with your eyes. He’s usually very good at picking up on your non-verbal meaning. But sometimes, he likes making you say the things you would rather leave unsaid. Like right now.

“Come on, doll. Tell me,” he demands. He grits his teeth as you scream out at his particularly merciless thrust. Your eyes roll upwards, your head tipping back naturally. You’re rendered speechless, mentally begging Shigaraki to catch your meaning and speak for you. He doesn’t.

“Uh,” the boy groans. “Think she’s uh. Nearing her end?” Red eyes meet blue in an exchange of understanding. Touya grins wide at this revelation (that he totally didn’t pick up on before you even opened your mouth).

He teases you, hand wrapping around your neck, finger beneath your jaw. He pulls your head back forward, moaning as you look at him. He loves seeing you so fucked out.

“Is that what you were tryna say? You gonna cum for Shigs and I? Is that what you meant?” His fingers press into the sides of your neck, earning a yelp from you. You do your best to nod, lips slightly parted and pouty. But that’s not all you wanted to say.

Your voice comes out breathy and broken, “I want-want you t—” You throw your head back once again at the sensation of how deep the boys are in you. You swear your guts are gonna be re-arranged with how harshly they’re fucking you right now.

Touya raises his voice but you know he’s still playing with you. “What?! Spit it out already.” His hand shifts up your neck, fingers coming to grip your jaw. You swear he’s already bruised you there, fingertips pressing into all of the sore spots. You whimper.

“Touya. Calm down,” Shigaraki groans out. Touya’s gaze flickers up to him for a second before coming back to you. He’s smushing your cheeks together, waiting for your confession. Your fingers wrap around his wrist, body bouncing with each thrust.

You mewl, “You to cum-in me-please.”

He continues teasing you, saying, “Just me?”

“N-no,” you whine, choking out another sob. Touya licks his lips, looking past you to Shigaraki.

He teases, “You ‘ear that? She’s such a filthy slut, isn’t she?” He lets go of your chin, stroking your face from your forehead to your cheek with the back of his hand.

“Such a dirty girl with such a sweet face. You gonna be a good girl for us and take it?” You nod, a crying, pathetic mess.

Touya leans back, pushing the back of your thighs into your chest and holding your legs by your ankles in one hand, the other smacking your ass. He fucks you at a brutal pace. Shigaraki gladly matches it. You cry harder, head rolling to the side and eyes finding Shigaraki’s. His fingers thread back into your hair, gently pulling your head back and drawing you into another kiss.

He’s never really thought about how this would feel. How tight a woman could feel wrapped around his girth, drawing him in and squeezing around him. How she would look up at him, big doll eyes, and plead him to keep going. To keep pleasuring her. How she would taste. How she would sound. The foreign feelings that would rise in his body. Feelings he doesn’t know how to handle. What he does know is that he’s drunk on your lips, on every moan and whine you make, the taste of you, the scent of you. He can’t get enough of you just like this.

Once more, you pull away, head lolling to the back and side. You can feel your climax coming in hard and fast, knot tightening and tightening until it’s about to snap. So good it hurts. Shigaraki’s fingers are on your clit, making your fit of sobs and mewls even louder and erratic. You squeeze your eyes shut tight like you clench your walls around their cocks. You’re getting closer and closer. Any second now you’re going to burst.

And then, you do. When the pleasure hits, you scream. Sobbing and seeing the universe. You’ve never felt anything like this before. The sensations convulsing throughout your body are unlike any other. They take you to heights you’ve never been. They have you calling out the filthiest shit between tight teeth. You hear Touya and Shigaraki’s groans, their hot seed shooting ropes into you. Your back is arched so much that the top of your head touches the blue-haired boy’s chest. You feel so so so full of cock and and cum.

You’re shaking in fits as your orgasm begins leaving your body. Tears and sobs rack through you. Touya pulls out of you, seeing how you’re trembling. He leans over your body, hand cupping the back of your head and bringing your face to the crook of his neck. His other arm is wrapped around you, hand rubbing circles on your back.

He comforts you, “Shh shh, baby. You’re okay. You’re okay.” He holds you, soothing you and helping you to calm down. As he does so, Shigaraki pulls out of you, a whimper slipping from your lips. He shifts to the side, allowing Touya to manoeuvre you onto your side and lay down with you. Warm light catches on blue hair as Shigaraki grabs the bloodied blankets kicked off the bed. He drapes them over your bodies, arms wrapping around your lower tummy and head resting on the back of your shoulder.

Your cries have quietened down by now, the final shudders and sobs passing through your body. You feel so heavy, so exhausted. No thoughts in your mind, your breathing slows. You pay no attention to the cum dripping from your pussy and ass, smearing your thighs and dripping down onto the ruined bed sheets.

“Just go to sleep,” Shigaraki mutters into your skin. You mean to reply but don’t, letting the darkness and release swallow you whole, sending you into a deep, dreamless sleep.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

You groan, the morning light filling your vision as you flutter your eyes open. Your surroundings come into focus. Black curtains open, bright sunlight illuminating a messy desk and black coat messily heaped into a corner on the wooden floorboards. You turn over, hoping to see Touya’s sleeping frame but unfortunately, he’s already gone. You must have slept in. Wasn’t his class at 9am? You squint, making out 09:36 on the digital alarm clock on his bedside table.

You sit up and get out of Touya’s bed. Quickly making it, throwing on one of his shirts, and then walking out into the hallway. You look heavenward, silently praying that you’re able to avoid everyone. And your prayers go unanswered. You yawn as you open the bathroom door, Shigaraki cursing you with his toothbrush in his mouth. You giggle and come over to the basin, giving him a quick peck on the cheek before grabbing your toothbrush and squeezing white paste onto it. He rolls his eyes at your gesture. You wet the brush with warm water and raise it to your mouth. As you brush your teeth, your eyes naturally gravitate to the freshly healed mark on your neck.

You remember how afraid you had been that night. How painful it was. How pleasurable. But now, it brought a smile to your face seeing Touya’s initials carved into your delicate skin for eternity. Shigaraki spits, rinsing his mouth and leaving you alone in the bathroom. You’re done pretty soon, rinsing your mouth and cleaning yourself up.

As you do so, you can’t stop smiling to yourself. It’s not like this is your first time sleeping over at your beloved’s place. But, there was something so spell-binding, so soul-gripping about slow, sensual sex and hot tea afterwards, especially since you were finally ready after the last time… and since his initials were engraved on your neck now. You have to stop yourself from moaning at the thought of last night.

You leave the bathroom, heading back to Touya’s room to get changed into something more suitable before going downstairs to the kitchen.

Himiko sits at the marble island bench, watching Jin fry scrambled eggs. You greet them both, grabbing a glass of water and plopping down on the stool next to Himiko. She leans over and gives you a warm hug before drawing back.

Jin tuts, “You two shouldn’t be so loud, you know.” You bite your lower lip and laugh nervously, looking down. “You heard?”

Himiko chimes in, “Hard not to. These walls are so thin!” You can feel the blush rising in your cheeks.

You defend yourself, “We were trying to keep it down, I swear. We didn’t keep you up, right?” Jin laughs, cracking two more eggs for you. Their goo drips and crackles as soon as they hit the pan.

“We’re just teasing you, [y/n]. Actually, it wasn’t too bad this time.” To say you were embarrassed was the understatement of the year. All you can manage is a stuttered, “O-oh.”

Himiko and Jin laugh at you. You look down at the marble. They don’t give it up, teasing you until Jin places three plates of scrambled eggs and avocado toast on the bench. You thank him and dig into your meal. It tastes so good! You moan in satisfaction, earning stares from the two blonds before they laugh at you even harder. Their joy is infectious.

After you finish your breakfast, you run back up the stairs and head into Touya’s room. You grab your phone, about to text him of your embarrassment, but you already see a message from him.

mafia boss: this little runt is pissing me off

mafia boss: [image attachment]

mafia boss: get rid of him for me?

You giggle to yourself, clicking on the image. You don’t need to look for long though, the drawn circle around half red-half white hair telling you all you need to know.

i know ill find you one day .ᐟ

based off of this song

touya todoroki, your beloved childhood best friend, had passed away when you were just eleven. or at least, that’s what you were told. when the incident happened,, when he was assumed dead — you were devastated. he wasn’t just your best friend; he was your partner in crime, your safe place, and most importantly, your first love.

his loss changed everything. in the aftermath, you grew closer to the todoroki family. his mother welcomed you with open arms, holding you through nights when grief crawled into your chest and made it hard to breathe. she understood your pain in a way no one else could. you missed him deeply.

when you and touya first met, he’d confided in you, shared things he hadn’t even told his siblings. the bond had been instant — two broken kids finding comfort in each other’s company. you tried your best to understand the pain his father put him through, even if it was too big for either of you to make sense of. you made it your mission to bring joy into his life, even if just in little pieces. you wanted to remind him what being a kid was supposed to feel like.

but looking back, you both were doomed from the start.

so when it was reported that dabi — the infamous member of the league of villains — was actually touya todoroki... your touya todoroki… the world around you tilted.

you cried. a lot.

some tears were born from grief, others from joy, and many from sheer disbelief. it felt unreal, like someone had ripped open a wound you’d spent years trying to stitch shut.

anxiety coursed through your veins.

was it really him? was he still the same boy you had loved? did he even remember you? what if he was nothing like the touya you knew?

those thoughts haunted you for weeks. it wasn’t until recently that you learned he’d been placed in a rehab facility — something about endeavor pulling strings to lessen his punishment. trying to save his appearance.

truthfully, touya had never stopped thinking about you either. through the years, your memory followed him like a ghost. sometimes soft. sometimes aching. but always there.

he wondered about you often.

did you hate him? had you moved on? what if you didn’t recognize him — what if all you saw now was the monster he became?

but the moment he was cleared and able to return home, the first thing he asked about was you.

when you got the news he was home, you waited. longer than you wanted to. fear kept you stuck in place. anticipation and doubt battled inside your chest every time you thought about seeing him again.

when you finally did, it was nothing short of bittersweet.

his eyes met yours, and they still held that same quiet intensity—the same storm you used to see in them as kids. you ran to him before your mind could catch up, and he immediately melted into you, arms wrapping around your frame like he needed to make sure you were real.

he whispered over and over, “m’ sorry,” and “missed you s’ much,” voice cracking with every word.

it didn’t feel real. and yet, it felt like coming home.

the two of you talked for hours, and it was like no time had passed at all.

of course, the elephant in the room remained — he had become a villain. he had done things you couldn’t ignore. and he feared you'd look at him differently, that you'd be repulsed. but you couldn’t hate him. not even if you tried.

you weren’t going to pretend nothing had happened, but you also weren’t going to hold his past against him. you knew his trauma ran deep, that the pain that turned him into dabi was never his fault to begin with.

all you wanted now was to show him he was still the boy you loved.

you started coming around every day. on some nights, you stayed over — afraid that if you left, you might lose him all over again. he was still hesitant, still unable to believe someone could love him after everything.

but you were patient.

because underneath the pain, the scars, the fire and ash, he was still touya. still your touya.

one night, as you laid beside him, tracing the burns on his arm with the tips of your fingers, he whispered something so soft you almost missed it.

“when i left... i didn’t know where i was going. i didn’t know who i was gonna become. but even back then... i told myself, i know i’ll find you one day. and here you are.”

you blinked back tears and pressed your forehead to his —looking at him like he never stopped being yours.

it wasn’t perfect. there were still doubts. still moments of silence that stretched too long. still nightmares he didn’t talk about and questions you didn’t always ask.

but now that you finally made your way back to each other, you both knew — you were going to be okay.

more of my works here

© plushieni do not copy, steal, translate, repost any of my works

do you think you could do some Dabi smau where he has a kid with reader and all the fluffy things?

I’m in pain after the last one </3

if you’re not comfortable do not feel pressured to do it! <33333

-🐦‍⬛

domesticated | t. todoroki

parenthood was not in the plan, but now there's a glitter drawing of you and touya on the fridge.

𝐑 𝐔 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄? — 𝐀𝐑𝐂𝐓𝐈𝐂 𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐊𝐄𝐘𝐒

𖤐 synopsis: touya finds himself desperately drawn to his equally dangerous colleague during an elegant gala, revealing vulnerability beneath his scarred exterior as he struggles with newfound emotions while they maintain control of their complicated dynamic.

𖤐 trigger warnings: mentions of violence, implications of criminal activity, power dynamics, manipulation, and descriptions of physical scarring.

𖤐 pairing: touya (dabi) todoroki x villain! gn! reader

𖤐 side note: this was my first actual fic i made..I just decided to post it now cause I’m obsessed with the song again...

the grand hall of the underground villain society's annual gala shimmered with danger and decadence. crystal chandeliers cast shadows across the marble floors where villains of all calibers mingled, their formal attire a stark contrast to the chaos they usually wrought.

you adjusted your gloves, running a finger along the intricate design that concealed the weapon beneath. as a newer but rapidly rising member of the paranormal liberation front, you'd earned your invitation through a string of perfectly executed missions that had left authorities baffled and the villain world impressed.

"enjoying the view?" a low, raspy voice asked from behind.

you didn't need to turn to recognize who it belonged to. the faint scent of ash and that distinctive voice gave him away instantly. dabi. the plf's flame villain with a penchant for destruction and a mysterious past that nobody dared question.

"i'm observing," you replied coolly, taking a sip of champagne. "there's a difference."

you finally turned to face him, allowing yourself a moment to appreciate how the formal black suit complemented his stapled skin and piercing turquoise eyes. unlike his usual casual attire, tonight he'd made an effort. the jacket hugged his lean frame, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, revealing glimpses of his scarred chest.

"you clean up surprisingly well," you remarked with a half-smile.

"don't sound so shocked." his eyes never left yours as he moved closer. "though i could say the same about you. almost didn't recognize you without blood on your clothes."

you laughed softly, the sound drawing attention from nearby villains who quickly averted their gaze when dabi shot them a warning look.

"dance with me," he said suddenly, not quite a question but not entirely a command either.

you raised an eyebrow. "i didn't take you for a dancer, dabi."

"there are many things you don't know about me." he extended his hand, his eyes betraying a vulnerability that his smirk tried to mask. "yet."

the string quartet in the corner began playing something slow and haunting as you placed your hand in his. his skin was unnaturally warm—a side effect of his quirk—as he led you to the dance floor.

"i've been watching you," he confessed as his hand slid to your waist, pulling you closer than necessary. "since that mission in hosu city. the way you took down those pro heroes without hesitation... it was beautiful."

"careful," you warned playfully. "people might think you're developing feelings."

his grip tightened slightly. "would that be so terrible?"

you studied his face, noting the intensity behind his casual expression. dabi was known for his indifference, his detachment. yet here he was, holding you like you might disappear if he let go.

"you know how this works," you reminded him. "people like us don't do attachments."

the music swelled as he spun you effortlessly, bringing you back against his chest with practiced precision.

"tell me something," he whispered, his lips brushing against your ear. "are you just using me to pass the time? or is there more?"

you pulled back slightly to look at him. "that's a dangerous question."

"i'm a dangerous man."

around you, other villain couples danced, their faces masks of calculated charm and hidden agendas. everyone was playing a role tonight. everyone except dabi, whose eyes burned with something raw and unfiltered.

"every time you walk away," he continued, his voice dropping lower, "i find myself wondering if you'll come back. it's maddening."

"dabi—"

"i go crazy," he interrupted, "because being anywhere but with you isn't where i want to be. do you understand what that's like? to have someone crawl under your skin that deep?"

the music faded into the background as you studied him. this wasn't the dabi that the league knew—the apathetic, sardonic villain who cared only for his mysterious agenda. this was someone else entirely.

"you're acting like i own you," you said carefully.

his laugh was bitter and short. "maybe you do. isn't that what this is? you pull the strings, and i follow. like a damn puppet."

the song ended, but neither of you moved to separate. around you, villains exchanged partners, clinked champagne glasses, and plotted their next atrocities. but in your small bubble on the dance floor, something electric and dangerous was building.

"let's get some air," you suggested, acutely aware of how his fingers were now intertwined with yours.

he followed you through the grand ballroom, past clusters of villains deep in conversation, and out onto a deserted balcony overlooking the city lights below. the night air was cool against your skin, a welcome relief from the heat of the ballroom—and from dabi's proximity.

"better?" you asked, leaning against the stone railing.

instead of answering, he moved behind you, his hands gripping the railing on either side of you, effectively trapping you between his body and the stone.

"no," he said simply. "not better at all."

you turned to face him, your back now against the railing. "what is it you want from me, dabi? we've had our fun, haven't we? the missions, the nights afterward..."

"is that all this is to you? fun?" his eyes narrowed, blue flames briefly flickering at his fingertips before he controlled them. "because for me, it's become something else entirely."

"careful," you warned again. "shigaraki wouldn't approve of... complications within the ranks."

"i don't give a damn what shigaraki thinks." dabi leaned closer, his forehead nearly touching yours. "i only care about one thing right now."

"and what's that?"

"whether i'm yours," he said, his voice barely audible over the distant sounds of the party inside. "because you sure as hell are mine."

there it was—the raw desperation beneath his usual controlled facade. you'd seen glimpses of it before: in the way his eyes followed you during meetings, how his hand lingered on yours when passing equipment, the unnecessary risks he took to protect you during missions.

"this isn't you," you said softly. "the dabi i know doesn't beg."

something dangerous flashed in his eyes. "maybe you don't know me as well as you think."

his lips crashed against yours then, hot and demanding. it wasn't your first kiss—far from it—but there was something different about this one. something desperate and consuming that made your head spin.

when you finally broke apart, his breathing was ragged. "tell me you feel it too."

you reached up, tracing one of the staples that held his scarred skin together. "i've never seen you like this before."

"answer the question." his voice was strained. "am i yours? are you mine? i need to know i'm not just losing my mind here."

the vulnerability in his question struck you. for all his power, all his danger, in this moment, dabi was laying himself bare—something neither of you were accustomed to doing.

"we're villains," you reminded him. "we take what we want."

"and what do you want?" he searched your eyes for an answer.

you considered your options carefully. attachment in your world was a liability, a weakness that could be exploited. but there was something intoxicating about having one of the plf's most feared villains looking at you like you were the only thing that mattered.

"maybe i want you," you admitted finally. "but on my terms."

a slow smile spread across his face, transforming his features into something almost beautiful in its dangerous intensity. "i can live with that."

inside, the party continued—villains plotting, forming alliances, and breaking them just as quickly. but on the balcony, something new was taking shape between you and dabi—something that burned hotter than his blue flames and cut deeper than any weapon.

"you should know," he said, his fingers tracing a path down your arm, "i'm not good at sharing. what's mine is mine."

"i don't recall agreeing to be yours exclusively," you challenged, enjoying the flash of jealousy that crossed his face.

"you will," he promised, his confidence returning though the desperate need still lingered in his eyes. "i can be very persuasive."

the sound of the balcony door opening interrupted your exchange. toga's cheerful voice called out, "there you are! shigaraki's about to make an announcement. something big!"

dabi didn't take his eyes off you as he replied, "we'll be there in a minute."

when the door closed again, he leaned in, his lips brushing against your ear. "this conversation isn't over."

"i wouldn't expect it to be," you replied, straightening his tie with deliberate slowness. "but don't forget who's in control here."

his answering smile was equal parts submission and challenge. "wouldn't dream of it."

as you both rejoined the gathering inside, dabi's hand possessively at the small of your back, you knew that things had shifted irrevocably between you. in a world where power was currency and weakness meant death, you'd somehow gained the most dangerous kind of leverage—complete devotion from a man who burned everything he touched.

and despite everything you knew about the dangers of attachment in your line of work, you couldn't deny the thrill that came with it.

after all, what was villainy without a little risk?

taglist: [open]

mutuals: @https-bakugo @haikyuubby @va-3 @luvseraphh @lotusstarr @tulippanes @n3r0-5352 @gh0st-g1rll @majoryeager104

© property of kenzdolls

𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐅𝐋𝐈𝐂𝐊𝐄𝐑𝐒 𝐈𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐇𝐀𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐒

𖤐 synopsis: in the dimly lit league of villains' hideout, an unexpected moment of vulnerability unfolds between you and dabi as you both share painful memories of your fathers.

𖤐 trigger warnings: dark themes, abuse (implied)

𖤐 pairing: touya (dabi) todoroki x villain! gender neutral! reader

the afternoon light filtered weakly through the boards covering the windows of the league of villains' current hideout. dust particles danced in the thin beams of sunlight that managed to break through, giving the otherwise dreary room a strange, almost ethereal quality. the abandoned building had become home for the past three weeks—not the worst place you'd stayed since joining the league, but certainly not the best either.

you lounged on the worn couch, your legs stretched across dabi's lap as he absently traced the scars on your arm with his fingertips. his touch was feather-light, careful not to press too hard against your skin. despite his rough exterior and the violent nature of his quirk, dabi always touched you with a gentleness that still surprised you sometimes.

the hideout was unusually quiet today. shigaraki had taken toga, twice, and spinner on some reconnaissance mission, while mr. compress and kurogiri were meeting with potential allies across town. it was rare to have the place entirely to yourselves, and the silence felt almost luxurious after days of toga's manic laughter and twice's constant contradictory chatter.

"what are you thinking about?" dabi asked, his deep voice breaking through the comfortable silence. his turquoise eyes studied your face with an intensity that used to make you uncomfortable but now felt like home. you shifted slightly, adjusting your position on the couch. "just enjoying the quiet, honestly."

dabi's lips quirked up on one side—the closest thing to a genuine smile he ever showed. "never thought i'd miss silence until i joined this circus."

you laughed softly. "remember when toga and twice had that three-hour argument about whether strawberry milk was better than chocolate?" "and then spinner threatened to duct tape their mouths shut?" dabi shook his head, the staples at the corners of his mouth catching the light. "i nearly burned the place down just to escape."

"but you didn't," you said, reaching out to push a strand of his dark hair away from his face. "because underneath all that brooding and those threats, you care about them."

dabi scoffed, though he didn't pull away from your touch. "i don't care about anyone in this league except you."

"mmm, keep telling yourself that," you teased, knowing full well how annoyed he got when you suggested he had a soft spot for the other members.

he rolled his eyes but didn't argue further. his hand continued its gentle exploration of your arm, tracing each scar with a reverence that made your heart ache. some were from your life before the league, others collected during various missions. dabi knew the story behind each one—just as you knew the story behind each of his purple scars that mapped out his body like a grotesque puzzle.

"this one," he said, touching a particularly jagged mark that ran from your elbow to your wrist, "still looks painful."

"it's not anymore," you assured him. "just a reminder of why we're here. why we're fighting." dabi nodded, understanding perfectly. every member of the league carried their own wounds—some visible, others buried deep beneath the surface. it was what united you all, in a way. the scars left by a society that had failed you.

"speaking of reminders," you said, sitting up a little straighter. "i found something yesterday when i was out." you reached into your pocket and pulled out a crumpled newspaper clipping. "thought you might want to see it."

dabi took the paper from your hands, his expression hardening as he unfolded it. it was an article about the number two hero, endeavor, speaking at some charity event about supporting children with difficult-to-control quirks. the irony was sickening.

"bastard," dabi muttered, his fingers tightening around the paper. small wisps of blue flame began to lick at the edges of the clipping. "still pretending to be a fucking saint."

you watched as the paper blackened and curled, turning to ash in dabi's palm. the blue flames danced across his skin but never extended to where his other hand rested on your leg. his control was impeccable—it had to be, after what he'd been through.

"i know you don't like talking about him," you said carefully. "but whenever you see anything related to him, you get this look in your eyes…" dabi's jaw clenched, the staples stretching his scarred skin even tighter. "what look?"

"like you're back there," you said softly. "back in that house with him."

for a long moment, dabi said nothing. the silence stretched between you, thick with unspoken memories and pain. you didn't push—you'd learned early in your relationship that pushing dabi only made him retreat further into himself. instead, you waited, giving him the space to decide whether to let you in or change the subject entirely. finally, he brushed the remaining ashes from his palm onto the floor. "what about you?" he asked, deflecting as he often did. "you never talk about your old man either."

you shrugged, trying to seem nonchalant despite the sudden tightness in your chest. "not much to talk about. can't miss what was never there."

dabi's gaze sharpened. "sometimes that leaves its own kind of scar." the observation caught you off guard. it wasn't often that dabi showed this level of perception about emotional matters—or perhaps he simply chose not to reveal it most of the time.

"i guess it does," you admitted. "but different from yours. my father just… wasn't around. yours was there in all the worst ways possible."

something shifted in dabi's expression then, a crack appearing in his carefully maintained façade. his eyes darted to the boarded-up windows, then to the door, as if ensuring you were truly alone before he allowed himself to speak.

"sometimes i think it would have been better if he hadn't been there at all," dabi said, his voice so low you had to lean in to hear him. "if he'd just fucked off and left us alone instead of…" he trailed off, his free hand clenching into a fist.

you placed your hand over his, feeling the tension in his fingers. "instead of what, dabi?"

he looked at you then, really looked at you, with a vulnerability that made your breath catch. in that moment, he wasn't dabi the villain, the man who burned heroes without remorse—he was toya, the broken child beneath all those scars. "instead of training me until i broke," he said finally, the words rushing out like they'd been trapped inside him for too long. "until i literally fucking burned."

you held his gaze, letting him see that you weren't afraid of his truth. "tell me."

and for the first time since you'd known him, dabi began to talk about his father—about endeavor, about enji todoroki. about what it meant to be the firstborn son of a man obsessed with surpassing all might at any cost.

"he married my mother for her quirk," dabi explained, his voice hollow. "it was never about love or family. it was about breeding the perfect weapon. and i was the first attempt."

you listened, your heart breaking as he described the "training" sessions that started when he was just four years old. how endeavor would push him for hours, demanding he produce hotter flames, maintain them longer, control them better. how his tiny body would shake with exhaustion, how his skin would blister and burn from his own quirk.

"my fire was hot—hotter than his. that's what he wanted," dabi said, a bitter smile twisting his scarred lips. "but my body couldn't handle it. not like his. i tried to tell him, but he wouldn't listen. said i was being weak, that i needed to push through it."

"he was wrong," you said firmly, squeezing his hand. "he was wrong about you."

dabi laughed, a harsh sound devoid of humor. "oh, i know that now. but back then? he was my father. my hero." the last word dripped with venom. "i thought if i could just try harder, be stronger, he'd finally be proud of me. that he'd finally love me." you felt a burning behind your eyes but forced back the tears. dabi didn't need your pity—he needed your understanding.

"what about your mother?" you asked gently. "did she try to stop him?"

a flash of genuine pain crossed dabi's face. "she tried. in her way. but she was… damaged. the more children she had, the more unstable she became. and he kept pushing her to have more, hoping the 'perfect combination' would eventually emerge." he paused, his gaze distant. "until shoto was born." you'd heard him mention that name before—his youngest brother, the one with both fire and ice. the "masterpiece" that endeavor had been striving for.

"once shoto came along with his perfect half-and-half quirk, i became obsolete," dabi continued. "still had to train, still had to meet his impossible standards, but without even the sliver of attention i'd had before. i was just… a failed experiment."

"so what happened?" you asked, though you had a sickening feeling you already knew the answer. the scars that covered so much of his body told part of the story, but you'd never heard him explain exactly how he'd gotten them.

dabi was quiet for so long you thought he might not answer. when he finally spoke again, his voice was distant, as if he were narrating someone else's tragedy rather than his own.

"i wanted to prove i wasn't a failure. that my fire was special—better than his, better than shoto's." his eyes glazed slightly, lost in the memory. "i pushed myself further than i ever had before. the flames were beautiful—so hot they turned blue. perfect control, just like he always wanted."

he held up his scarred hands, staring at them. "for about thirty seconds. then my skin started to cook." you swallowed hard, imagining a young toya engulfed in his own flames, screaming in agony.

"he watched it happen," dabi said, his voice now eerily calm. "stood there while i burned. i remember looking at him through the flames, waiting for him to save me. he just… looked disappointed. like i'd broken his favorite toy."

"dabi," you whispered, unable to find words adequate for such horror.

"i don't remember much after that," he continued. "i should have died. sometimes i think i did die, and whatever i am now is just… the ghost of toya todoroki walking around in this patchwork body."

you moved then, shifting to kneel in front of him, taking both his hands in yours. "you're not a ghost. you're here. you survived."

"did i?" he looked at you with those piercing turquoise eyes. "toya todoroki died that day. i made sure of it. dabi rose from those ashes."

you reached up to touch his face, your fingers gently tracing the stapled scars. "and dabi is who i fell in love with. but that doesn't mean toya isn't still in there somewhere."

he closed his eyes briefly at your touch, allowing himself a moment of vulnerability before the walls came back up. "toya was weak. he wanted his father's approval, his love. dabi just wants to watch him burn."

"and you will," you assured him. "when the time is right. the league will help you expose him for what he really is."

dabi nodded, some of the tension leaving his body as he focused back on the present, on the mission ahead. on the revenge he'd built his new life around.

"what about you?" he asked after a moment, clearly wanting to shift the focus away from himself. "you said your father was absent. what's that story?" you settled back beside him on the couch, respecting his need to change the subject while recognizing his genuine interest in your past. it was only fair—he'd shared his darkest memories with you.

"not nearly as dramatic as yours," you said with a small shrug. "he just… left when i was three. don't really remember him much at all."

"he ever try to contact you?” you shook your head. "birthday card once a year until i was ten. then nothing. my mother said he had 'commitments elsewhere,' whatever that meant."

"what was your mother like?" dabi asked, his hand finding yours again.

"tired," you answered honestly. "always working two or three jobs to keep a roof over our heads. she did her best, i think, but she wasn't really… present, even when she was physically there." dabi nodded, understanding.

"emotional absence can fuck you up just as much as physical absence."

"yeah," you agreed, surprised by his insight. "she never hurt me, never yelled or anything like that. but she also never really saw me, you know? it was like i was just another responsibility, another burden she had to carry."

"what about when your quirk manifested?" dabi asked. it was a natural question—for most children, the emergence of their quirk was a pivotal moment, one where parental guidance was crucial.

you laughed bitterly. "she was terrified. my quirk isn't exactly… family-friendly." your quirk—the ability to absorb and manipulate the negative emotions of others, turning them into a physical force—had first manifested during a particularly bad day at school when you were six. a bully who'd been tormenting you suddenly collapsed, screaming about the darkness crushing him. no one had understood what happened, but your mother had taken one look at your glowing eyes and known.

"she tried to help me suppress it," you continued. "said it was dangerous, that people wouldn't understand. that they'd think i was villain material." "self-fulfilling prophecy," dabi noted with a smirk.

"i guess so," you agreed. "by the time i was a teenager, i'd learned to control it well enough to use it selectively. started small—making bullies feel their own cruelty, making abusive teachers face their own insecurities." "vigilante justice," dabi said, a note of approval in his voice.

"it felt good," you admitted. "to finally use what everyone told me was a villain's quirk to help people who were suffering. but society doesn't see it that way, does it? using an 'evil' quirk makes you evil, no matter your intentions."

"this fucked-up hero society only sees in black and white," dabi agreed. "no room for the gray areas where most of us actually live."

you nodded, thinking about the path that had eventually led you to the league. "after my mother died, there was nothing holding me back anymore. no one to disappoint, no one to pretend for. i started using my quirk more openly, targeting people who abused their power—corrupt officials, violent criminals the heroes couldn't be bothered with, businessmen exploiting their workers."

"and that's when you caught shigaraki's attention," dabi concluded, having heard this part of your story before.

"yeah. found myself cornered by some pro heroes who didn't appreciate my particular brand of justice. thought i was done for until a warp gate opened up right in front of me." you smiled at the memory, despite the fear you'd felt at the time. "never thought i'd be grateful to see a bunch of notorious villains, but that day i was."

dabi's arm slid around your shoulders, pulling you closer to his side. "lucky for me they recruited you." his voice was gruff, but the sentiment behind it was genuine.

you leaned into him, resting your head against his shoulder. "do you ever wonder what would have happened if our fathers had been different? if your dad hadn't been an abusive monster, if mine had actually stuck around?"

"we wouldn't be here," dabi said simply. "you might've been a licensed hero, using your quirk to help people through the proper channels." "and you?"

dabi was quiet for a moment, considering. "i don't know. maybe the same. or maybe i'd have followed in the old man's footsteps anyway, become the next endeavor." he shuddered slightly at the thought. "sometimes i wonder if that flame is in my blood regardless of what he did to me."

"it's not," you said firmly. "you're nothing like him, dabi. your anger, your fire—it comes from a place of justice, not ego. you want to burn away the corruption, not become the number one hero."

he looked at you with a mixture of skepticism and hope, as if he wanted to believe your words but couldn't quite bring himself to. "maybe. or maybe i'm just as obsessed with destroying him as he was with surpassing all might. different goals, same fucking toxic mindset."

you sat up straighter, turning to face him fully. "no. there's a difference. he hurt innocent people—his wife, his children—to achieve his ambition. you've never done that. you've never hurt someone who didn't deserve it."

"tell that to the heroes i've burned," dabi said darkly.

"those 'heroes' prop up a system that abandoned both of us," you reminded him. "that lets people like your father abuse their children in the name of creating better heroes. that labels children as villains because of quirks they never asked for." dabi studied your face for a long moment before a genuine smile—small but real—curved his lips. "how did i end up with someone who actually believes in me?"

"because beneath all that anger and cynicism, you still believe there's something worth fighting for," you told him, leaning forward to press your forehead against his. "and so do i."

for a moment, you stayed like that, sharing breath in the dusty afternoon light of the hideout. two broken people who had found each other in the darkness, whose scars complemented rather than repelled each other.

"we're going to tear it all down," dabi murmured, his lips brushing against yours. "the hero society, the systems that failed us. and when i finally face him—when endeavor finally sees who i've become—i want you there with me."

"i will be," you promised, closing the distance between you with a gentle kiss. "until every false hero burns."

outside, the sun began to set, casting long shadows through the boarded windows. soon the others would return, bringing with them the chaos and noise that defined the league of villains. but for now, in this quiet moment, there was just you and dabi—two children abandoned by their fathers in different ways, who had found their own path to justice in a world that had never wanted either of you.

and if that path was stained with ash and marked by flames, so be it. some things needed to burn before they could be rebuilt.

side note: this is an old, but long drabble I decided to post because well- why not?

mutuals: @haikyuubby @https-bakugo @va-3 @lotusstarr @kitkat13001 @n3r0-5352

© 𝐊𝐄𝐍𝐙𝐃𝐎𝐋𝐋𝐒 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟓 —

𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒:

𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬: 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐲𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐢 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐲𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐢 𝐱 𝐠𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐯𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐧! 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐝𝐚𝐛𝐢 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐩𝐫𝐞-𝐩𝐥𝐟, 𝐩𝐫𝐞-𝐰𝐚𝐫, 𝐟𝐥𝐮𝐟𝐟

𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐲𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐢 (𝐝𝐚𝐛𝐢) 𝐠𝐧! 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫

MEETING DABI:

he acts like he doesn't care about you when you first meet, but he's definitely sizing you up, trying to figure out your quirk and how useful you'll be to the league.

your first real conversation is probably him sarcastically asking if you’re sure you’re in the right place, followed by a cutting remark about your villain name.

he secretly respects a good villain name, though. if yours is clever, it gets you a few points in his book.

if your quirk complements his in some way (like you can create flammable substances or help control his flames), he'll be intrigued, but he'll never let you know that outright. he'll just suddenly be around you more often during training or missions.

he’ll make a rude joke about your villain outfit and then make a comment about how you should “try harder” if you want to make it past this league.

DABI CRUSHING ON YOU:

he'd never admit it, but your dedication to villainy is a huge turn-on for him. seeing you embrace the darker side of yourself is... interesting.

he'll pick fights with you, not because he hates you, but because he wants to see you use your quirk. it’s also his weird way of flirting.

you'll catch him staring at you sometimes when he thinks you're not looking, especially after you've successfully pulled off a particularly brutal or clever move.

he pretends to be annoyed when you ask him for help or advice, but he secretly enjoys it. it's a chance to show off his knowledge and power.

he’ll start leaving small “gifts” for you: stolen items that he thinks you might find useful or amusing. it could be anything from a rare explosive to a vintage lighter to a particularly disturbing news clipping.

if someone else flirts with you, he'll become dangerously territorial. he might not say anything directly, but he'll make his displeasure very clear with a chilling glare or a well-placed threat.

he always seems to know when you are in trouble, often appearing out of nowhere to (reluctantly) help you. He'll deny it if you thank him.

the first time he accidentally touches you (maybe during a training exercise), he'll flinch away like he's been burned, even if it's just a brush of your hands. he’ll pretend it's because he doesn't want to get close to anyone, but really, he's just flustered.

DATING DABI:

dating dabi is intense. it's not all sunshine and roses. expect a lot of angst, brooding, and philosophical debates about the nature of heroism and villainy.

he's not good with physical affection at first. maybe a fleeting touch or a hand on your shoulder. it takes time for him to get comfortable with more.

he’ll only show you his soft side when you’re alone. think quiet moments where he lets his guard down and actually talks to you about his past (but only in vague terms, of course).

he’s fiercely protective of you, but he’ll never coddle you. he believes in your strength and will push you to become even stronger.

his love language is acts of service. he might not say "i love you," but he'll always make sure you have everything you need to succeed in your villainous endeavors.

he'll open up to you, eventually, about his past as touya. but it'll be a slow, painful process, filled with anger and resentment. be patient with him.

he'll test you, constantly. he needs to know that you're loyal, that you understand him, and that you're not going to abandon him like everyone else in his life.

dates consist of arson. maybe robbing a place, maybe blowing up a building that’s endeavor’s.

he'll find a "comfortable spot" that he isn't burning hot, and let you touch him there.

he finds comfort in hearing about your plans for the future, even if they’re incredibly violent. just knowing you're thinking about the future at all is comforting to him.

he might buy you jewelry he steals from the heroes he kills.

he will start trying to control his flames, but he will never be able to completely. he will always have a small fire burning somewhere on his skin.

he hates cuddling but he doesn't complain when you rest your head against his chest, as long as it's over his clothes.

he finds it hard to smile so his way of showing you he is happy is through a small nod.

you'll be one of the few people who see him smile. it's rare, but when it happens, it's genuine and surprisingly beautiful.

you’re his anchor. you’re the reason he keeps fighting, the reason he hasn’t completely succumbed to the darkness. he’d never admit it out loud, but you’re the most important thing in his life.

© 𝐊𝐄𝐍𝐙𝐃𝐎𝐋𝐋𝐒 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟓 —

𝑴𝑯𝑨 𝑩𝒐𝒚𝒔' 𝑰𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒎 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒇𝒊𝒍𝒆𝒔. 𝑷𝒕.𝟐!

𝑴𝑯𝑨 𝑩𝒐𝒚𝒔' 𝑰𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒎 𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒕𝒔 𝑷𝒕.𝟑! (Pt.2) (pt.1)

The beginning

𝙎𝙮𝙣: 𝙃𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙡𝙚𝙖𝙜𝙪𝙚 𝙪𝙣𝙡𝙤𝙘𝙠𝙚𝙙 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙧𝙚 𝙢𝙚𝙢𝙤𝙧𝙮.

𝙋𝙖𝙞𝙧𝙞𝙣𝙜𝙨: 𝘿𝙖𝙗𝙞(𝙏𝙤𝙪𝙮𝙖 𝙏𝙤𝙙𝙤𝙧𝙤𝙠𝙞) 𝙭 !𝙑𝙞𝙡𝙡𝙖𝙞𝙣 𝙛𝙚𝙢 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧.

𝙒𝙖𝙧𝙣𝙞𝙣𝙜𝙨: cursing, screeching nomus and yeah

𝘼/𝙣: this fic is really old and I just never finished it. Lol.

Moments like these are meant to be cherished. Sitting in your boyfriend's lap as he starts fights with all the League members for no reason. Still sitting there with a smirk on his face and a proud hand over your thigh.

Eventually the topic transitions from arguments about whatever into Beginnings rather how everybody met each other. Now the topic comes up.

"How did you guys meet?" Toga asks, looking at dabi with curious and intrusive eyes.

"Uhhhh..." He cocks his head and rubs his chin in a thinking position. The amount of time he put in was a little too long for your liking.

You were shooting mad glares at dabi because why the fuck is it taking so long for him to respond? It shouldn't be that hard to remember something so important.

"Go on, tell her, we're allllll awaiting your response" you say while shooting his sarcastic look.

"I'm getting to it, doll" He says while desperately searching through his mental library for that distinct 'One day' he could feel those glares burning holes in his face and he can see toga's smirk in the corner of his eyes. The things he would do to smack the hell out of that girl.

"Wowww, how are you even lower than my lowest expectations" you cross your arms and move off his lap and find solace in Twice's and Compress' comfort.

"But that was like 2 years ago! My bad that I've had too many near death experiences to remember when I met one person!"

The whole fucking league: Wowwwww....

"The fuck are y'all wowing about!?"

You take a deep breath before looking at Toga.

"I'll tell you. It was kinda weird because I was different a long time ago..."

"This is all your fucking fault Dabi"

"How the fuck is this my fault!?"

"I'm not the one who left their spot to get a beer and look at some women!"

"Ohhh...."

Wonderful when a mission goes WRONG right? Being tied up and gun point in front of a whole bunch of facility members.

"Can you pretty please tie me up away from them.. They're hurting my ears!" Toga shouted at the guard that stood before her, clearly unfazed by her begging.

A loud crash in the next room got all of the guards attention and they basically forgot about the league.

"Oh thank the heavens above, maybe compress used his Spidey Sense and figured up that we're fucking held captive!" Shigaraki was still throwing daggers at dabi not even caring for toga at this point.

"Shiggy, if I hear another word out of your dry ass mouth I swear I will make sure I'm not the only piece of burnt b-!"

A huge wave of blood splashed them, even making Toga flustered. A cloaked figure walked past them so briefly that it looked like they were fazing in and out of reality. Were they really just here to steal? Not even concerned that they have Japan's greatest villains in the palm of their hand?

The figure disappeared and the rope cut by itself or rather by a dagger that ended up in the rope somehow...

After they got back to the base dabi got chewed out pretty good by the league and was sent on his own on a solo mission as maybe apology or to earn the leagues trust but truthfully it was just to get him as far away from shiggy as possible.

"So annoying... Send me on a fuckin' mission like I'm your little minion n' shit"

He mocked shiggy and his scratchy voice. "Look for supercharged Nomu, blah blah blah" The audacity of him to kick ME out. I'm fucking Dabi I don't care if he thinks he's my boss, I swear I'm gonna slap the shit out of him when I see him again...

His thoughts raced, so caught up in his chanting he didn't notice the approaching thundering stomps. Oh shit... That's a...— NOMU!

"Yeah get the fuck out of here, now..." *He runs off the building he was on and through the woods trying to find a short cut to a place he could have more battleground.

Turns out that super charged nomu are faster than a dude who runs in heeled boots and smokes 20 cigarettes a day. So yeah... He got stuck. But don't worry because that same mysterious figure from earlier jumps in and saves his ass again!

Before he could even notice himself slightly above the ground he's launched into a tree, facing the nightmarish monster that was just following him.

"Who the hell are you?"

"I'm gonna drop you from this tree and let it demolish your body"

"Understandable, have a nice day, do as you wish."

A group of trees collapsed on the Nomu causing it to scream and bleed. Dabi looked almost starstruck as he admired the sight before. The gust of air knocked off the figures hood revealing that they were in fact female.

Damnnnn mama was the only thing he was thinking in that empty head. Right as he was about to run his way back home he was being held up.

"So you're with the league of losers?"

"Eh close enough" He shrugged

In a matter of seconds dabi had a burning hot blade pressed against his throat. Wow kinky much? He thought. But nevertheless and he complied out of his own boredom

"Take me to your base now!"

"Okay" He didn't mind, he'll just lure you back to the base, to his specific room, and thennnnn after an extended 'talking' session he'll kill you and return the league in a great mood!

Well, that didn't happen and that's how you guys met.

Tattoo Artist! Touya who even after months can’t seem to get over you. How could he when you’re inked into his skin? His friends warned him it was a bad idea, getting tattoos dedicated solely to you, even a few designed by you for this very reason. Even his favorite whiskey didn’t taste as comforting as it used to. He couldn’t even flip through his sketchbook in peace without being saddened by the very images of you he himself had drawn. Including the image that was forever trapped in his brain and on paper, the image of you, broken down sobbing as he walked out the door leaving you behind forever.

“Can I see your sketchbook?” 

It was a simple question that could expose so much of his soul if he answered yes. Sure, he was proud of his work and knew his art was good, great even. But the question still had his nerves wired as he choked on his water “w- what?” he looked at you incredulously as you giggled as his expression “I wanna see your sketches .... if that’s okay with you?” never had someone wanted to see his art, the art that he sketched for his eyes only any chance he got. His father had seen it as a distraction leading to him hiding it away but now he hid it for an entirely different reason. “Uh..y- yeah sure” he could feel the tips of his ears heat as he went to retrieve the sacred book from your shared bedroom. 

And that’s what led to now, with you guys cuddled up on the couch together flipping through the pages and listening as he told you the story behind each piece. “Is that…me?” you asked, having flipped a few pages too far only to stop “would you be mad if I said yes?” he grumbled quietly looking anywhere but at you. This sketchbook contained the most vulnerable parts of him and so of course, he had a plethora of pictures he drew of you that were pretty far in the back. Your eyes teared up as you flipped through the images realizing that these beautiful pieces of art were how he saw you even when you couldn’t see it yourself. “Hey hey, are you okay baby? Hey don’t cry, what’s wrong?” he comforted, pulling you close as the tears ran down your face. At first he thought you were creeped out or maybe even offended by the sketches until he felt you grin into his chest “don’t worry, their happy tears” you whispered, reaching up to kiss his collarbone as he released a sigh of relief.

~BONUS~

He’s definitely drawn you in many uncensored sexual contexts but those are stored in a sketchbook locked up under the dresser. Not wanting anybody but himself to see you in such vulnerable positions.

-At one point he kept blasting Lana Del Rey Songs on repeat just cause.

- He is a Lana Del Rey stan. 

- He’s stuck on lesbian TikTok and he has no clue why

- No cause he will die of loneliness if  you don’t stay the night in his room

- Is a Tsundere most of the time though

- He likes going out on quiet nights

- One of his hobbies is sketching

- He has an entire sketchbook for random drawings of you

- Has difficulty sleeping in places that aren’t his or your room

- Has unsent love letters stashed under his mattress 

Sleazy

Dabi x F!Reader smut

Warnings: +18 MINORS DNI! Nonconish/dubcon, blackmail, gaslighting, manhandling, Stockholm syndrome, smut, penetration, biting, bruises, creampie

Synopsis: Dabi blackmails you, a sidekick of a famous pro-hero, into a relationship, which in his terms mean that whenever he texts you time and place for a fuck, you obey no questions asked

Word count: 2.4k

DISCLAIMER: Characters belong to Kohei Horikoshi

Shame is unavoidable when crossing the border into the city’s seedy underbelly. With a hood over your head to shield yourself from the rain and more importantly, prying eyes, you sneak to the reception of a rundown motel. As you mumble awkwardly that you’re in need of a room, the sour receptionist hands you the key and out of pure embarrassment, you grab it without another word. Going upstairs to search for the room, you wanna convince yourself that the employees must witness worse secrets than what yours is. 

You spend the rainy evening standing by the window, waiting, and staring at the neon signs flashing outside, their lights reflecting from the puddles on the ground. Brows furrowing, you sigh heavily as despite your agreement, Dabi is once again late.

Because of him, you had to make up another excuse for your boss of why you needed to leave early again, but since your working time ended a while ago, it was all in vain. You are running out of good reasons and using the last proper ones for nothing is beyond frustrating. 

Dabi’s carelessness towards you isn’t anything new though. He doesn’t mind causing you inconveniences or even serious troubles since he sees you as mere entertainment. 

Draping an arm over your belly, you begin to pace back and forth nervously and bite your nails, wishing you could come up with a plan how to get out of this. 

His mean schemes have been messing up your life for months. You’re constantly under pressure to manage hero-work and close relationships without anyone finding out the dark deal he blackmailed you into. Your sleepless nights have become countless in numbers and your heart pounds whenever his name pops into your screen. 

Suddenly a key twists inside the lock and ceases your agonizing thoughts. You turn to see Dabi entering like he just didn’t force you to wait unreasonably long. 

“What took you so long?!” You ask while storming closer to him.

“Yeah, sorry about that,” he says with a lazy grin, while shutting the door, “Guess I just lost track of time.” 

“I had to leave work early for nothing and I’ve been waiting for hours! I’ve told you I could lose my job over this!”

“Relax hero,” he responds and throws his jacket on the floor, “It’s not like there ain’t a line of heroes ready to replace you,” he adds and shuffles up to you. 

“But it’s my livelihood and you know that!”

“Your good looks goes to waste in that profession anyway,” he shrugs and puts his hands in his pockets, his dismissive attitude ticking you off. 

“My whole life could be ruined! I could lose everything and you act like this is just some game to you!” 

“It is,” he replies carefreely and with an unbearable smirk. Your hands ball into fists as rage bubbles up in your gut. 

“You are insufferable,” you retort through gritted teeth, but it does nothing to that sardonic smile on his face. 

“No need to be so hostile, sweetheart. I’m just playing here,” he responds innocently. 

“It’s not funny!” You shout, finally ready to stand up for yourself, “You’re purposely trying to ruin my life and I’m sick of it! I’m not gonna tolerate it any longer!”

“What other choice do you have?” 

You freeze at the question. It’s a problem you haven’t found an answer to, even during all these months. Your reaction causes a conniving grin as he slightly tilts his head.

“Or rather— What makes you think you have any other choice?” He asks. You stare up at him with lips little agape, unable to come up with a response. He then takes a step forward, forcing you to back away. 

“There’s absolutely nothing you can do,” he points out. His usual husky tone remains, but the way his turquoise eyes bore into yours appears threatening and reminds you of who you’re talking to.

“You’ll show up whenever I tell you to,” he says and continues to back you against the window sill, “Even if it’s in the middle of some shitty hero-work and for a sleazy fuck in an alley,” when your back hits the sill, Dabi places his hands on it, trapping you. 

“You are my toy. And I’m not done playing with you,“ he says with the most wicked smirk and for a moment you can only stare up at him, your heart sinking at the thought of continuing this forever. 

He then tilts his head, “And why is it that you’ll comply?”

Your gut twists from the painful reminder that makes you lower your head. Tightness spreads in your throat, making your breath hitch a little, “B-because—“ you reluctantly stutter, and your words come out as nothing more than a sad mumble.

“You’ll hurt my loved ones...”

“That’s right. Because I hold the lives of your loved ones over your head. Don’t you think it’d be a pity for them to get incinerated just because you wanna act like a brat?” He asks with a tone that’s nearly berating. Feeling ashamed to have even considered disobedience at the possible cost of their lives, you keep your head lowered. 

“Besides—” He cups your chin and makes you look up at the mischievous glint in his haunting eyes.

“We both know you’re far too weak to fight me anyway. You should just focus on what you’re good at and that’s spreading your legs for me.”

Your lips purse in frustration as your pride takes another hit. Dabi is far more stronger than you, but pointing out your inferiority is a taste too bitter to swallow. 

“...When you’ll get thrown into Tartarus, I’ll make sure to be there to lock the cell myself,” you growl, but your voice breaks as tears threaten to fall. 

“Dream big, sweetheart,” he replies with an encouraging tone as he obviously doesn’t take you seriously. You keep glaring up at him, not wanting to grant him the satisfaction of reducing you into tears, unfortunately though, one manages to roll down your cheek. Dabi reacts to your misery like it’s a mere tantrum. He puts his hands on your waist and hoists you up on the window sill. 

 “You get cute when you’re angry,“ he points out while tucking stray strands behind your ear. 

His remark humiliates you, but since there’s indeed nothing you can do about him, you leave any comments unsaid and lower your gaze. Dabi is pleased with your submissive reaction. While holding his hands on your waist tenderly, he starts planting soft kisses down your neck, which makes you face away in discomfort.

“Please.. Don’t leave any marks… They’re so hard to cover,“ you whine.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” he murmurs, but you know he won’t. 

Bringing his lips on yours then, you don’t pull away but answer it bashfully. His lips move against yours gently, calming your resistant heart. Shifting your trembling hands, you hesitate but place them doubtfully on his chest and hum softly as his tongue invades your mouth. It’s warm and a little dominant when rubbing against yours. 

Slowly his hands slide on your hips and down on your thighs as he carefully lifts you in his arms. You wrap your arms around his neck as he carries you towards the bed and places you on the mattress. With your lips still attached, he starts peeling the clothes off of your bodies. 

He’s considerate of your comfort in the beginning. Removing garment after another, his touch is skillful, discreet and easy to melt into. The demureness of your whines turn into subtle moans as his hands roam on your naked skin admiringly. 

A gasp, tormented in bliss, escapes your lips as he sucks one of your peaked nipples. His tongue sweeps against it, sending pleasurable vibrations all over your squirming body. While groping your breasts, he starts littering your body with kisses. 

He loves to hear your soft moans. They are proof of how he can tame you from reluctant and hateful into this sweet little mess. Just a moment ago you were spewing bitterness, but now with heat on your cheeks, his name rolls off your tongue smoothly as he pulls down your panties. 

Moving himself on top of you, you wrap your arms around his neck, your hooded eyes meeting his briefly as he presses another kiss on your lips. Grinding his hardened cock against your fluttering entrance, you moan into his mouth as your arousal coats the head of his cock. 

Lining his cock with your sloppy hole, he pulls away from your lips and starts pushing past your tight walls. Throwing your head back, agony spreads on your features momentarily as your pussy adjusts around his cock.

Dabi loves watching your face scrunch as he penetrates you. Your pussy wrapping around him while he enters deeper, your back arches as your whole body reacts to him. Whimpering quietly, you hold onto his forearms for comfort when he presses his forehead against yours. 

“Nnh, you feel good, baby,” he groans and starts to rock his hips gently. 

A breathy moan leaves your lips as a shiver of pleasure runs through your body. It’s a cue that you’re ready. Dabi intertwines his fingers with yours and starts thrusting into you steadily. Your other hand caresses his back, nails scratching his skin while he pants into your ear. 

As his pace becomes faster, your moans get louder, desperate. Closing your eyes, your other senses numb as you only focus on the pleasure that surges through you. He continues to fuck you, soon placing his weight on his forearms to see the blissful look on your face.

When you open your eyes, you meet his mesmerizing gaze as he pants above you, then slowly, his lips twist into a debauched smirk that tugs at the staples on the corner of his mouth. 

“How’s my cock feeling inside you, hero?” 

“Mmh.. G-good,” you moan. Suddenly he slams inside you hard, making you throw your head back and cry out. 

“Oh yeah? Nngh, then scream for me, baby,” another ruthless slam of his hips against yours. Hands gripping the sheets, you try to suppress your voice that comes out as choked screams, your vision blurring as he abuses your sweet spot so sinfully good. Your eyes screw shut as you bite your bottom lip, feeling him getting more rough with you. His hands groping your chest, teeth sinking into your delicate skin, despite his earlier promise. 

It’s sudden when he decides to pull out and flip you on your stomach. There’s no more consideration in his motions as he grabs your hips and forces them up. Wrapping a hand around his cock, he guides it back into your warmth, no longer expressing any gentleness as he starts pounding into you roughly. 

Your brows furrow and lips fall agape as the pleasure surges through you in powerful waves, making your legs quiver. The obscene sound of your squelching pussy and his skin slamming against yours echoes in the dim-lighted motel room. Your tormented moans piercing the thin walls into the ears of whoever happens to listen.

Another gasp tumbles down your lips as Dabi grasps a handful of your hair and presses your head down on the mattress. With your cheek squished against it, he holds you there and gets on top of you, supporting himself with his other hand that he places next to your head. 

Tears of overstimulation fall from your eyes, your hands gripping the bed sheets in sheer desperation as his pace is merciless. Your bodies covered sweat that makes strands of hair stick onto your face as he keeps fucking you. 

Dabi pants in pleasure with a look of depravity on his face, pleased by the sight of you and the jolts your body gives whenever he smacks your ass. You shut your eyes, feeling his thrusts becoming faster and sloppier as he nears his climax. Your legs give in and he leans himself over you, continuing to pound into you. 

“Fuck, ahh— I’m gonna cum inside you, baby,” he pants. You don’t want that, but know better than to defy him, especially when he’s on the brink of an orgasm. Sinking his teeth in your shoulder, his hot breath fans your skin as he grunts, releasing his seeds deep inside you. 

Holding still, a tiny drop of sweat trails down your temple as you keep panting quietly, waiting for him to empty himself inside you. Soon he loosens his grip and frees you from his grasp, allowing you to collapse on the bed with bruises and teeth marks on your skin.

You both lie on your back and pull the covers over yourselves, staring at the ceiling while basking in the afterglow. Dabi, with his every possible need satisfied, has his arms folded behind his head and he still pants quietly. You adjust the covers around your naked chest and turn on your side as guilt is quick to settle in.

You know Dabi is forcing you to do this and you adapt yourself in order to survive, yet at the same time you can’t help but be disappointed in yourself for enjoying it. Sighing deeply, you reach for your pants that were discarded on the floor in the heat of the moment. Digging your phone from the pocket, you check up for any notifications. 

Your face goes pale when you see a bunch of emergency calls and texts from your colleagues and even your boss, urging you to hurry up as there’s a major incident in downtown Musutafu.

“Shit!” You jump from the bed and start quickly gathering your scattered clothes.

“What?” Dabi asks, but seems uninterested to hear the answer. 

“My phone was mute and we’ve been summoned downtown!” You panic while dressing yourself up. 

“So?”

“So! Even my boss has tried to call me, which means since he contacted me personally, he’s fed up with me!” You add, quickly fixing your hair and grabbing your purse from the nightstand. 

Dabi merely scorns in boredom, “Just tell him you had more important shit to do,” he says which makes you stop and whip your head around as you open the door. 

“Endeavor’s a strict man! He’s not gonna tolerate me much longer if I keep failing him like this!” You shout before slamming the door shut. 

As an ironic smile spreads on his face, Dabi turns his gaze into the ceiling again. 

“Yeah. I know.”

i need corpse bride au with touya so BAD

˚୨୧₊♱ please don’t kill me mr ghostface, i wanna be in the sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ

ghostface!Dabi x fem!reader

˚₊♱ cw: smut, creampie, knife play, mentions of blood, fingering, derogatory remarks, degradation & praise mixed together cause I’m a slut for both, jealous possessive Dabi. MDNI +18

˚₊♱ word count: 4.6k

˚₊♱ A/N: my contribution for this year’s halloween, here comes your favorite psycho killer 🔪

It all came down to a fun event held at the PLF headquarters, something Toga and Twice had mostly insisted on, a Halloween party. The rest of the members were unsure, some calling it a waste of time with such childish matters, but as more thought was put into this, Shigaraki and Re-Destro in the end agreed. Some fun never hurt nobody, and the League deserved some fun time after all they had been through to achieve what they had today. Just one night to forget about the exhaustion of everything and enjoy the time.

You couldn’t deny, the thought of a Halloween party had you thrilled, the most exciting part were the costumes and makeup and the creativity that came with it. The rules for this celebration were clear: the dress code was a halloween costume, whatever it was, it didn’t matter. Even though some of the villains looked “scary” enough to the point no costumes were needed. One of these villains being a certain raven haired flame user, who was less than thrilled for such waste of time, as he said.

“Technically you’re a modern day Frankenstein, I doubt you’ll need anything to wear!” Toga said, pointing at Dabi’s piercings and staples all over his face.

“Emo Frankenstein!” Twice exclaimed.

“The party hasn’t even started and you both are already a damn headache” Dabi rolled his eyes, putting down his cigarette in the ashtray and leaning back on the couch. The League had gathered together in the lobby to enjoy some nice food before the party started later this evening.

“Hey guys, don’t be rude!” you said, hoping that Toga’s words didn’t offend Dabi in a way whatsoever, even though he didn’t really seem to care. “You could also be Hades you know? The one from the movie Hercules…who has blue flames for hair? That’s an easy option as well”

“Yeah? I think I’d need my pretty Persephone by my side” he grinned. “Would ya be willing for the role perhaps?”

His teasing question had you almost choking on the water you were drinking, the mental image of you both as Hades & Persephone had you feeling all warm inside. Oh, if only..

“Just kiddin’. Thanks for the suggestion doll, but I doubt I’ll be coming to such stupid party. Shit’s not for me,” he continued, before facing you. “But maybe I’ll pass by just to see what you will be wearing~”

“That’s a secreeet!” you grinned, though you still hadn’t decided what to wear. Too many options laid on the table.

“Yeah? Gonna be so scary people will drop dead at the mere sight of you?” he teased and you kicked his arm. “Or maybe so enchanting you’ll haunt everyone’s minds for the night, hm?”

“You worried you might be one of the victims and fall for me or something?” you smirked which earned a chuckle out of him.

“We’ll see who the victim is going to be, babe” he winked, the sentence sounding threatening and yet thrilling too.

“Oh no! Somebody’s dying tonight!” Toga giggled. “Imagine though, wouldn’t it be exciting? A serial killer going stabby stabby on Halloween night, like in the movies!”

“I’d rather live to see the day thank you” you said awkwardly, noticing Dabi grinning.

“Ya’ scared?” he asked.

“As if!”

The rest of the afternoon was spent on getting ready. You had thought for you and Toga to dress up together as the angel and the devil, though she changed her mind at the very last minute and chose to be a vampire instead. You didn’t mind, being a vampire actually fit her, knowing her bloodlust. Unfortunately there was no time left for you to get other costumes and pick something else, so you got stuck as an angel. Without a devil friend. Being an angel wasn’t your absolute favorite option, but the costume made you look ethereal: a shiny white short dress with frills and bows, pretty angel wings on your back, a halo on your head, your hair nicely done and soft glowy makeup on your face. Out of many options, being an angel was the easiest and the quickest, not to say the prettiest as well, so you didn’t bother to change it. It could also pass for a white swan costume too, out of the many options you had searched with Toga on the internet to match together.

Soon enough you met the rest of the group: Twice decided to be Deadpool, Compress remained in his magician outfit, Shigaraki had surprisingly dressed up as well, a game character from the League of Legends which you had no idea of, but he looked so cool. You encouraged him to wear that costume on daily basis as well.

You rushed to the underground arena where the party would be held, and it was already booming with loud music, crowds cheering and partying, the place filled with halloween decorations, and you just knew it was going to be the best night ever. Though only something was missing. Someone.

Dabi had already decided he would not be participating , though he had been meaning to show up and look at how everyone had dressed up.

No, in fact, he was interested in you. Him not joining the party had you upset, but at least the thought of his eyes on you, checking your cute angel outfit had you excited.

Though as minutes passed, he was nowhere to be seen. You decided to text him, feeling nervous, not wanting to sound too desperate.

You: hey Dabi, aren’t you coming?

After a minute or two, you received a text back.

Dabi: Ain’t making it tonight, doll. Too tired, I’m thinking of calling it a night and just pass out.

You: oh, okay then, sleep well!

Turning off your phone you let out a sigh of frustration, disappointed that he wouldn’t see you tonight. Of course you’d still have fun with the rest, but as you had applied your makeup earlier and dolled yourself up, your mind was occupied only by Dabi.

“Heeeey angel, why so serious tonight? Come on, let’s dance!” Toga’s loud voice snapped you out of your thoughts. The little vampiress grabbed both of your hands and pulled you to the dance floor along with Twice.

“I love this song!” you shouted, finally catching up with the rhythm of the music and enjoying yourself, not paying much attention to the prying eyes of the audience from afar. The sight of you dancing confidently, swaying your body and lost in the music, managed to get quite the attention from many people. Here and there people would come and join you, men you didn’t recognise, dancing with you as well. You didn’t mind, already made up your mind to enjoy this night at the fullest.

He doesn’t like that one bit.

As you danced, from time to time you would catch a quick glimpse of someone, who was in the middle of the crowd but not dancing like the rest. He was tall, dressed in dark clothing, gloves, and a mask which you recognised to be Ghostface from the movie “Scream”. At first you didn’t pay attention to him, but as time passed, you noticed the Ghostface killer was in fact staring at the dance floor where everyone was dancing.

Staring at you.

“I’m gonna grab a drink!” you told Toga who probably didn’t even hear you. Turning your head back as you left the dance floor, you noticed Ghostface started walking too, keeping his distance, but still observing you as you grabbed your drink. You felt awkward, and almost creeped out. Maybe it was some stupid prank and probably he was doing this with other people as well.

Except he wasn’t.

Thirty minutes had passed and the man with the ghostface mask had been observing you the whole time. There behind the crowd, tall dark figure standing out easily from everyone who was dancing. It made you frustrated, so you decided to run towards his direction. Walking through the crowd was difficult, but as you reached your destination you noticed he had vanished. You eyed the whole area, but you couldn’t find him anymore, it was like he disappeared off the face of the earth.

“Weirdo” you scoffed, relieved that he had gone away. Being watched like that made it awkward for you to enjoy the party.

Just like in the movies, Toga’s words echoed in your mind. Yeah, and Ghostface apparently had picked you as a first victim. The thought was ridiculous, but it still sent a shiver down your spine.

After a while you had the need to use the restroom so badly. Getting out of the party arena, you walked through the empty hallways to find the restrooms. At some point you regretted not bringing Toga with you, the silence and darkness were creeping you out. Quickly you ran for the restroom and finished your business, before looking at yourself in the mirror once more and fixing your makeup.

A sudden noise had your soul jumping out of your body. Slow, heavy footsteps were approaching, tap, tap, tap, as they got closer, louder.

“..hello?” you called out, but no answer. The footsteps had stopped, nobody entered the restroom. You gulped, fear rising in your heart as you slowly got out, eyes searching for anybody nearby. The place was empty.

But there was someone walking outside!

“Hellooo? Is someone here?” you called again, feeling anxiety tighten your chest. Re-Destro’s mansion was kind of creepy on its own, huge building filled with endless dark corridors that led you to god knows where. You still had yet to learn your way around this place.

Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap.

The footsteps again. You turned around, now sweating in fear.

“Wh-Who is there?! Hey, this isn’t funny!” you backed away, looking at some dark corner. From the shadows you saw a pair of boots appearing, slowly revealing someone.

Ghostface. The same one who was observing you earlier. He was now in front of you, towering over you as approached slowly.

“Huh? What do you think you’re doing you creep?! Cut this shit off, it’s not funny!” you shouted, but there was no answer on his side. Instead, he raised his hand slowly, revealing a sharp knife that he’d been holding this entire time.

“Oooh yeah wow, very creepy.” you snorted, but the more you looked at it, you realised that the knife was real. Dread settled deep in your gut as you looked at Ghostface gripping the handle of the knife tightly and walking towards you.

Finally, your legs gave in from being frozen in fear, and started to run. You let out a scream the moment he started running after you too, chasing you down the dark corridors. Panic had you hyperventilating, your high heels were making it difficult to outrun him. Loud heavy footsteps were sprinting towards you, the darkness of the hallways making it impossible to see the killer clearly, you could only hear him.

As stupid as it was, your legs sent you to a storage room, panic preventing you from thinking straight and find your way back to the party. You closed the door, quickly hiding behind some containers and sitting there in fear, shutting your mouth to not let out any noise. You had forgotten your phone in the restroom too. For a long time you’d find the protagonists in horror movies stupid and pathetic for not being able to think clearly on how to escape from the killer and get help, but now look at you. Even more stupid and pathetic than them, the thought would make you laugh if it wasn’t for the terrifying situation you were in.

Your hand reached to grab a hammer nearby, ready to attack in case he entered the storage room. Your quirk wasn’t fit to fight, and you cussed yourself for it.

Fuck, if only Dabi was here, he’d incinerate this fucker to ashes in seconds for pulling such insane prank on you.

The heavy footsteps from outside snapped you back to reality. Your heart was beating out of your chest, praying that this was just a prank and he’d only take it this far, that he’d leave you alone and go bother someone else. Your eyes widened as you heard him right outside the door, trying your best to swallow down the whimpers threatening to come out. It was a heavy silence that was suffocating you, for a moment you weren’t really breathing.

Not until the man outside kicked the door open with his boot, entering inside with ease. Your grip on the hammer tightened, and as soon as he approached your hiding place, you came out of it swaying the hammer to his direction, backing him away.

“Don’t you dare come closer!” your voice trembled as you tried to threaten him. You heard a faint chuckle under his mask, before he reached for you again, blocking your attack as his hands gripped on your arm, making you unable to hit him with the hammer. His strength was insane, twisting your arms in ways that had you dropping the hammer on the ground.

“Get away from me!!” you screamed loudly as strong gloved hands pulled you back by your angel wings, pushing you to the ground with ease.

“Stop it!! Let go!! Somebody help- mmmmphf!”

His hand was placed on your mouth, shutting you up and preventing you from screaming further. Finally tears started rolling down your cheeks, you had no idea who this creep was, and now the knife was brought closer to your face, the sharp tip tracing your tears slowly, as if wiping them. You laid there on your belly and him behind you, a trapped angel, unable to move or escape, what you thought was some stupid prank turned out to be worse. You had squeezed your eyes shut, breathing erratically, until you heard the same faint chuckle coming from the man on top of you. For a second you stopped breathing, slowly opening your eyes and turning your head towards the man behind you. Glossy eyes were met with the terrifying ghostface mask that observed you.

That laugh, the familiar scent that you finally managed to recognise.

No way?!

Gloved hands slid down your sides, gripping your hips, as he got closer to your face, taking in your scent of fear. Then he grabbed your face, squishing your cheeks together.

“You look absolutely divine tonight…”

The familiar voice made your eyes wide.

“D-Dabi?!” you stuttered pathetically as he laughed, removing his mask. Relief washed over you, but at the same time anger quickly bubbled up.

“You fucking idiot!! This wasn’t funny, I-I thought I was going to die!” you whined, more tears rolled down your cheeks as he hushed you, wiping them clean. “I was about to hit you with a hammer too! You’re fucked in the head!”

“Aw my sweet angel, did I really scare you that bad huh?” he hummed, but he didn’t sound sorry at all. The fucker was enjoying it all. And he’d do it again if given the chance.

You tried to push him away, too angry at his stupid prank, but he managed to roll your body and lay you down on your back, keeping both your wrists locked with one hand, preventing you from moving.

“Couldn’t miss this night without looking at my girl..” he whispered, leaning closer to breathe down your neck and leave soft kisses “… and get a taste as well.”

“Ugh, you’re insufferable!” you scoffed, still not over the death scare he had pulled on you.

“But it’s Halloween baby,” Dabi said, kissing your jaw and then going for your pouty lips, giving them a teasing bite. “Don’t you want to recreate our own scary movie~?”

You rolled your eyes at his words. Though, his low husky voice followed with kisses and bites all over your neck and collarbone had you already hot and bothered, you couldn’t even stay angry at him for one second.

“Gotta admit.. you make a pretty good Ghostface” you said, wrapping your legs around his waist.

“Yeah? And you’re such a sweet little victim too” he licked his lips, his hand sliding under your dress. “So beautiful f’me, how could I miss this?”

With a quick movement, he put the mask back on, grabbing the knife and putting it on your throat. Your breathing hitched, now frozen as his other hand found the hem of your panties.

“Dabi??”

“Shhh now, just stay still. Be a good girl and you won’t get cut, would be a real shame if something like that happened..”

Oh, so this is how it is. Having a knife pointed at you was by all means terrifying, but knowing it was Dabi, you knew he would never hurt you. The tables turned, and now what you found terrifying, had your panties dampening. He had already removed his gloves, and you could tell it was him by looking at the scars, though the mask stayed on.

Slender fingers skilfully managed to find their way to your weak intimate spot, slowly and teasingly dragging along your wet folds.

“You sure you were scared babe? I mean look at you..” his laugh came muffed under the mask. “Just admit you liked it, being chased like the pathetic pretty victim you are, ready for me to kill and devour~”

His fingers rubbed your clit as his nasty words went on, making your hips buck up and your breath hitch.

“Wanna see all kinds of pretty noises you let out for me tonight” Dabi whispered, plunging two fingers inside of you that made your body jolt. “Your cries, whimpers, moans, screams, give it all to me, don’t you dare hold back-”

The knife in your throat pressed further against your skin, the fear of him accidentally cutting your throat mixed with the pool of pleasure between your thighs. It was crazy, but your body responded in ways you didn’t even know it could.

“P-Please… don’t kill me Mr. Ghostface, I wanna be in the sequel!” you said breathlessly, a giggle managed to escape your mouth. You were high on adrenaline, far too gone, and even if Dabi stabbed you in that moment you felt like you’d enjoy that too in some sick twisted way. He got closer, the ghostface mask right above your face as you pulled him in, spreading your legs further for the killer.

“I’d have killed you by now if you weren’t so fun to play with” he cooed in your ear, curling his fingers inside of you, the wet squelching sounds of your sloppy cunt had your face heated up in embarrassment. “Needy sluts like you need their brains fucked out, not bashed in”

The more he dragged his words, the closer you reached to your climax. His movements got rougher, fingers slamming into you faster.

“F-fuck..m’gonna cum.. f-feels so good.. Dabi!!” your moans got more high pitched as you reached your high. Almost forgetting the knife pressed tightly on your throat you squirmed beneath him, your eyes blurry, unable to focus on his mask as they rolled at the back of your skull.

“Atta girl, cum for me… need ya all nice n’ ready” he grunted, knuckles deep inside of you as orgasm washed all over you. Your hands gripped his shoulders, head falling back as your body trembled.

“How weak, ‘s that all it took to break ya?” Dabi laughed and you tried kicking him with your fists.

“S-Shut up…” you breathed out.

“Too bad, I’m not even done with you”

Without a warning he flipped your body around so you were laying on your belly again, pushing your head on the ground.

“Ass up” he said, pressing the cold knife on your asscheek as a warning. You obeyed his command, arching your back nicely to give him a good view, until his hand pulled your hair from behind, making you yelp in return.

“Y’know doll, I could say I’m still mad from earlier” Dabi said threateningly, his voice going an octave lower sending shivers down your spine.

“Mad? W-why?” you whispered, wondering what might’ve angered him. But then it clicked; the whole time you were dancing on the dance floor, not even noticing the eyes of many other villains nearby looking at you full of lust, at your swaying hips and flashy angel wings fluttering, easily grabbing the attention of everyone.

A playful grin spread across your face, you loved when he got jealous.

“Maybe instead of declining the offer to come to the party, you could’ve danced with me the whole time. But oh well.. other people got to enjoy me tonight so-”

“Ain’t you a little attention whore?” Dabi said through gritted teeth, his hand coming down to smack your ass so hard the loud sound echoed through the room. You hissed in pain, unable to move as you felt your asscheek go numb already.

“I had a change of heart at the last minute” he continued. “Grabbed a shitty costume nearby and decided to join the party. But to my surprise, I see your pretty ass dancing around mindlessly, sooo lost in the music you couldn’t even see those fuckers approaching to dance with you. And you just let them.”

You raised an eyebrow, wanting to test his jealousy even further. Playing with fire might get you burned, but that’s what you wanted. “How is that so wrong? You allergic to fun perhaps? I dance with who I want.”

Dabi positioned the sharp knife on your asscheek, the tip threatening to plunge itself on your skin. “Yeah? Maybe I haven’t made it clear enough then…”

What?

The knife slowly digged on your flesh, your eyes widened at the pain that had you screaming.

“D-Dabi what are you-fuck!! It hurtssss!!”

“You forget who you belong to, sweetheart” he said, continuing to carve into your asscheek what seemed to be his initial. Warm blood slowly rolled down your legs and so did your tears down your cheeks.

“My name carved on you will be a constant reminder of that” Dabi grinned, looking at the bloody mess. “No other man gets to even look at you, let alone touch you, got it?”

You whimpered a weak “yes”, trying to catch your breath. Suddenly the flat of the knife was pressed right against your bare pussy, the cold metal had you moaning in surprise.

“Look at you, you like it when I cut you up huh?” he bit his lip, watching you slowly grind your pussy on the knife. “Careful there baby, I need this cunt functional…”

“S-Stop teasing me!” you said, panting hard as Dabi pressed the knife further against you.

“Me? It’s all you, grinding on this knife like a pathetic bitch in heat.” he laughed crudely, before looking down at the bulge tightening his pants. After teasing you long enough, he unbuckled his belt, pulling out his hardened cock, piercings decorating his veiny shaft, tip red and leaking with pearly precum, bulging with anticipation to plunge into your needy hole as soon as possible. Leaning down beside you, he took out his phone, pulling you by your hair and making you face the camera in front of you. The flashlight of the camera brightened your teary face stained with the ruined makeup and messy hair, capturing the moment as the killer with the ghostface mask stood behind, as if mocking you before breaking you.

“Gorgeous..” Dabi grinned, looking at the picture, before his tip teases your glistening folds, sliding it inside of you with ease. A soft moan escaped your mouth as he stretched you out completely. Throwing the knife on the ground, his hands roughly grabbed your body, sliding underneath your clothes to grope your tits whilst the pace got faster. You couldn’t hold back the loud moans, arching your back more for him and spreading your legs fruther as he fucked you from behind.

“Fuck look at that-” he grunted, gripping the plump flesh of your ass while looking at the way his cock disappeared inside your greedy cunt. Blood had already coated your skin and lower back, making the view unable to resist for him.

“Mmhmm f-feels.. so goood.. more…” you whimpered mindlessly, drunk on his cock, the pain of his carved name on your skin already forgotten.

“More, huh?” Dabi said, stopping his movements. “Y’know what, angel slut? Show me how much you want it”

“H-Huh?”

“Fuck yourself on my cock”

Heat creeped up on your cheeks as he stood there motionless, his cock still hard inside you waiting for you to move. The mask was still on, his pants lowered and his shirt halfway up, showing his scarred abs and lower abdomen, glistening with sweat. Even fully dressed as a serial killer, this man looked hot. You kept your eyes on the man behind you as you began moving, going back and forth and fucking yourself on his cock just as he ordered. You felt every inch grinding against your gummy walls, making your head spin.

“Good girl…nghh fuck- that’s it” he moaned, placing his hands on your ass again to guide your movements. You felt so full, and yet wanted him deeper, to completely invade you.

“Dabi…wanna cum…” you said breathlessly, speeding up your movements but tiring yourself out in the process.

“Tch. C’mere…”

Pulling himself out, he flipped you over and laid you on your back, putting your legs on his shoulders and sliding it in again without a warning. The new position got you screaming, if you thought he was deep before, you were wrong. It’s like he could reach depths you never even knew you had, tearing you apart.

“F-fuck Dabi!!” you cussed out as he leaned in closer, your thighs now pressed against your tits as his hand wrapped around your throat. You looked at the ghostface mask as he fucked your brains out, desperation painting your face.

“Tell me what you want, pretty girl~” he said, not slowing the pace.

“W-wanna cum.. n’ want you to kiss me!” you pleaded, grabbing at his mask. He let you remove it, before crashing his lips against yours in a needy, hungry kiss. Moaning against his mouth, you felt the knot forming in your stomach explode as he kept hitting that certain spot over and over.

“That’s it princess…fuck you’re creaming all over this cock” Dabi said, looking at the mess where you two connected, the squelching noises and smell of sex had filled the room. He kept fucking in your trembling body as you saw stars, barely catching your breath as he reached for his own high. With a loud groan he shot loads inside of you, painting your insides white, some of it even leaking outside. It made you feel warm, full, so full of him.

Slowly he removed your legs from his shoulders, reaching in for another kiss, not pulling out of you just yet.

“Baby..” he whispered through the kisses, chuckling as he saw you barely responding. “Did my little victim already pass away?”

“Mmhmm… mr. Ghostface certainly knows how to make his victims scream” you teased, biting his lip.

Dabi grinned, gripping your hips. “Looks like I haven’t made you scream enough since you still got a voice in that throat of yours”

Your blush deepened, eyes widening at his words.

“That sounds like a threat”

“And a promise, sweetheart. Cause I’m not anywhere near done with you yet”

Nobody minded the screams and cries echoing from Dabi’s room through the hallways for the rest of that night. After all, it’s Halloween. Kill or get killed.

that pussy got MURDERED.

🏷️ tags: @hunajan @suksatoru @sukunaes @angelblueflame @trickster-kat @luvsymai @syrenkitsune @melodyglow-blog @baby-tini @ameliaenya404 @zukowantshishonourback @sukunas-bitxh @cyberdazetragedy @shortstuffiequeen24 @isabeauwolf @gabz38

DEVIL IN THE DARK : TODOROKI TOUYA x READER

SUMMARY: There is no price you will not pay for revenge—and a demon comes to collect. NOTES: First Prince of Hell Touya, gender neutral Reader, revenge, blood, slight body horror, SFW, 1.9k. I did not actually plan a proper Halloween fic this year so here you go!

It's cold on the crossroads, an icy wind whipping along the pavement, rustling in the trees. It sounds like hundreds of whispers in the dark, though you know the stretch of road around you is empty for miles.

That's the only way to summon the demon you're looking for—the only way they say he will answer. He is too clever to appear where he may be at a disadvantage.

Against one lone human, demon hunter though you may be, he stands every chance. Against you in particular, he fares even better. You are not the strongest in the League, were never the best in your class at the academy. You were more a strategist than a warrior, better with a pen than your regulation silver knife.

Your only certain way out is if the demon you're looking for chooses not to appear—or if his interest is adequately piqued by the deal you're offering. You do not know enough to be certain his attention will be assured.

Despite yourself, you take a breath and scratch his sigil in the dirt at the side of the road. It had taken you years to find, hidden by the Council after losing too many hunters eager to prove themselves against this specific demon.

But you are out for a very particular revenge. You would have searched your whole life if that is what it would have taken.

Nothing happens at first, as the final stroke of his sigil settles into the dirt. You wonder if he's chosen not to come.

But then, slowly, the wind dies down. The rustle of the trees grows softer, then still. The scant slivers of moonlight pool strangely in the road, like liquid silver dripping along the grooves of pavement. The wind trails off into a breeze, then the softest, sweetest hint of feeling, like the touch of a breath at your shoulder.

—A breath at your shoulder.

You jump, reeling sideways at the exhale across your skin. You barely choke down a scream when you catch sight of the man waiting behind you.

He's taller than you expected, long and lean. His looks are also surprisingly human, save for the twisting horns curling out of the inky black of his hair, and the patchwork of purpling burns over his skin, left by a magic you don't even want to contemplate.

He's shockingly handsome, though, under the burns, his features perfect, careful, delicate—almost angelic. His mouth is a soft, sensuous curl, at odds with the hard, exacting blue of his gaze. He is watching you like a cat tracking a bug skittering across the floor, and every particle in your body screams with the desire to flee.

You plant your feet firmly in the dirt instead, trying to steel your nerves. But the First Prince of Hell's mouth lifts, a derisive twist of amusement.

"Your kind might be fooled," he says, his voice a low drawl. "But I can hear your heartbeat, human."

As if on cue, you can feel your heartbeat stutter and skip. But still you still your shaking fingers against your thigh. This is what you have worked for; you have come with a plan.

"Prince Touya," you acknowledge him, willing yourself to sound calm. "I am here to make a deal."

A sardonic eyebrow lifts as his eyes flick meaningfully to the knife at your hip, then back up to your face. "A hunter looking to bargain with a demon?"

You force yourself to look into the burning cerulean of his eyes, twin points of eerie blue in the dim. "Yes."

Touya does not look even mildly interested. "Let me guess, you want me to hold still while you stab."

You certainly do, and Touya smirks when your expression gives you away. But there is one thing you want more than to prove your worth upon a demon prince. One thing you are certain you can only get from him.

"I want you to lure your father out," you grit your teeth, spitting the words out quickly before you lose your nerve.

Prince Touya visibly pauses, expression icing over. The shadows around you seem to deepen, and a cloud draws across the moon, casting you into an even deeper dark. A shiver crawls down your spine.

"My father," he spits out, his tone blacker than the night.

You force yourself to nod. All the legends say there is no love lost between the First Prince and the King of Hell, detailing their many clashes across the eons, and the destruction that followed in their wake. You only hope that they have not found it within themselves to make amends in the five hundred or so years since the most recent accounts were written.

"And what would a little nothing demon hunter do with the King of Hell?" Prince Touya demands, taking a step closer. He moves sinuously, like a curl of mist. "Your blade bears not even a drop of demon's blood—I can smell it."

It is true, you have never killed a demon. "It would not be me. I need you to lure him into the League's trap. And there will be others, many hunters equal to the task."

Prince Touya studies you for a long moment, those eyes glimmering in the dark. "The League's gotten more underhanded since I encountered you last. And what would I get out of this deal?"

"The throne of Hell," you say. "The death of your enemy."

Touya steps closer, near enough that you can feel the heat of him, smell the magic of Hell on him. He smells heady and dark, rich like cinnamon and smoke. His proximity makes your blood race.

"And this trap that's going spring closed will exclude me, will it?" he asks. There's a little rasp on the edge of his voice, you notice.

It wouldn't, and you had hoped the prince would not think to ask it. But he has not survived millennia being stupid.

Your non-answer is enough for him, and he snorts as he walks a wide circle around you. In the silence of the night you can clearly hear the crunch of his boots in the dirt. You stand stock-still and pretend you are not unnerved by his attention, by the way he paces with the slow, unhurried gait of a predator.

"This trap of yours," he says finally, "Who's devised it?"

You feel him pass behind your back. "I did."

"You who have never killed a demon," he says drily.

You try to quell your temper, knowing you would not survive it were you to raise his. "Not directly."

Prince Touya's grin is a wicked thing as he stops in front of you, catching your eye. It is a touch too wide, a touch too pleased. His teeth are too white, canines too sharp.

"I thought hunters were supposed to be honorable," he says, tone gloating.

Many things were supposed to be that weren't. Your family was supposed to be alive, for one. But the King of Hell had seen to that, and now nothing was as it should have been.

"I thought demons were supposed to crave deals," you reply. A non answer.

Touya circles behind you again, passing close enough that your skin prickles.

"I want something else," he says finally, clearly enjoying the way it makes you stiffen. "The death of my father is something I can do myself. I'll need more if I'm to change my mind."

"What else do you want?" you ask.

Prince Touya stops in front of you again, too close for comfort. He is warm, too warm. His handsome face twists in another grin.

"A blood oath," he says, leaning down to catch your gaze.

A streak of fear tears down your gut. A blood oath would bind you to him, something he could easily leverage to escape what you had planned. It would ensure you could never raise a hand against him, would be compelled to obey him were he to come calling.

And demons always, always came calling.

Good sense told you to refuse, but of course good sense had told you never to come here in the first place. The First Prince's demise was a hoped-for bonus, but the King of Hell was who you were really after. You had all but already made up your mind.

In the end, there is only one choice to be made.

"Fine," you accept, letting a slow breath out. Your hand falls to your belt for your silver knife, unstrapping it and drawing it across your palm before you can talk yourself out of it.

Touya's eyes track the well of blood, glinting, a twinge of delight passing across his beautiful features. He raises a black claw and pricks his own palm open, pressing his hand to yours, fingers closing over you.

You nearly startle out of your skin at the feeling of those long fingers on your skin, the careful rasp of his claws over your wrist. His hold on you helps steady you when you realize his blood is not pooling the same way as yours—it’s moving, sliding as if of its own volition into the cut on your palm, seeping inside you as your own continues to pour out.

You have to close your eyes to keep from feeling sick.

There's a sweep of heat through your veins as he settles deeper into your bloodstream, warming you like a shot of whiskey. It settles into something almost pleasant, then disappears, as if growing dormant within you. And then it’s over. 

And then it’s done.

Your eyes blink back open when you feel Touya’s hand shift yours in his grip, and then he raises your hand to his mouth, licking across your palm. It’s another shock of warmth, his mouth surprisingly soft, gentle against your injury. His long eyelashes flutter shut as he tastes you, and it's all you can do to hold still again, not to curl away in disgust or embarrassment—or anything else.

Touya's eyes glow brighter when he raises them to your face again, and a pleased smile curls his mouth.

"Just as sweet as you look," he purrs, and you prickle. But disturbingly, he genuinely seems to mean it, tongue passing across his bottom lip to sweep up more of the taste of you.

Something unsettled churns in your gut.

You wonder if you haven’t gotten yourself into something deeper than you’d understood.

But Touya is already moving, pressing a wry kiss to your palm in a horrible mockery of intimacy. Then he steps away, leaving you feeling strangely cold.

"A pleasure doing business with you, little hunter," he tells you, as a scant breeze begins to pick up at your feet again. A few leaves skitter across the pavement, almost deafening against the prior silence.

The first glimmer of moonlight almost blinds you as the clouds move again, the wind starting back up. The dim pools and gathers around Prince Touya as he melds back into the dark, stepping back as if into a patch of shadow.

"I'll be seeing you very soon," he promises, his voice growing soft and low. 

You don’t doubt it, and another shiver creeps down your spine. But it’s too late to go back now, and Touya knows it too.

The last thing you see before he disappears is that white smile in the dark—before you're left alone with the weight of the decision you've just made. And the cost of your revenge.

Two Rings and a Promise - Part 1

Prince!Touya x Duchess!Reader

Warnings: talks of marriage, arson, people being burnt to death (not reader), flashbacks, angst, reader and Touya got engaged as children (like it used to be done in the past between royals and nobles)

Dividers by @animatedglittergraphics-n-more

Header by @pricetagofficial

Note: I accidentally published this instead of saving it as a draft, but it was basically done, save for a few details, so screw it. Biggest thank yous to @sparklytamaki for being my beta reader and helping me with writing this for over a year. This is also for @feitanporter, @dabisqueen, @crimsonkenjii-writes, and @pricetagofficial who have been meaning to read it! Thank you all for your patience!

You stare back at yourself through the mirror, focusing on your maids finishing the final touches on your makeup and jewelry. Wearing your favorite color, you are supposed to show a happy face for this occasion. You can’t even practice faking a smile for the crowd gathered downstairs waiting for you.

This is not how you expected your wedding to go. But then again, your dream marriage was never to happen. You had envisioned yourself in a pretty white dress, comfortable enough to allow you to run in an open field, wearing flowers on your head, holding hands with the one you had chosen to marry. It seemed like child’s play, looking back, but you and Touya were serious making that promise to yourselves. To wait until you were old enough to exchange real vows in front of a real priest on a real altar. Not because it suited your parents’ interests, but because it was what you wanted. Politics be damned, you made a choice as to what to do with your lives.

A bitter smile distorted your face as you remembered. None of your maids dared asking about it; they simply carried on with their work in silence. You looked down at your left hand and the ring that was already placed on your finger. A precious aquamarine stone set among small diamonds within a circular arrangement on a silver band. You recall stealing it from your mother’s dressing room, along with its match from your father’s. Another silver ring, the same type of stone in the same shape, but with a simpler setting. The image of Touya’s face lightening up when you gave it to him, showing him yours and telling him how these rings were proof of your promises; that look in his eyes, a blessing at that time, hasn’t stopped haunting you since. It was the image of a boy finally learning somebody wanted him. And you did want him. Maybe not during your first meeting -a very awkward playdate arranged by his father the King and your father the Duke-, but definitely after a few years, when you had become the best of friends. Two lonely children keeping each other company, in a pleasant game you were sure was gonna last forever.

Oh, silly child. Soon you will learn what it is to live in the real world.

A sob escapes from the bottom of your chest as you take the ring off, never to wear it again. You chastise yourself for this display of emotion, trying to stifle it as you tie a simple chain around the ring, then your neck. You tried not to get too worked up: after all, the wedding wasn’t taking place until tomorrow night. Tonight was just a feast held in your new fiancé’s honor, to welcome him into your lands before welcoming him into your bed. One of your uncle’s eccentricities, you suppose. He’s always looking for any excuse to create displays of grandeur to impress foreigners, especially if the money to pay for them came from someone else’s pocket. After both your parents died, your uncle took over your estate -but only until you turned of age, he assured you. He promised he would only take your best interests in mind. You were still a child back then, and needed someone to rely on. So you believed him, and let him into your home. You could have never guessed he would overstay his welcome, up to a few years into your adulthood.

You hid the ring inside your corset, closer to your heart, where it would rest for the rest of your days, next to Touya’s memory. You took a deep breath and slightly raised your head as you stared at yourself through the mirror once again.

They will never take him away from you.

Looking perfect, you adopted a serene, neutral expression, adequate enough to greet your guests downstairs.

This was to be a long night.

Haunting. That is how you would describe this entire ordeal. A haunting circus in which everyone mocked your pain under the guise of a celebration. Sitting on your banquet chair for the past two hours or so, you refused to be a part of it, despite your body going numb. Paying no mind to their ghoulish smiles, barely acknowledging their empty congratulations - this was a line of clowns in their best clothes that seemed to be endless as the night dragged on.

You wished you could disappear.

Somewhere, in your haze, you could hear children running around. Servants’ sons and daughters, laughing merrily as if they had a big secret among themselves, like backstage workers who knew the trick behind every performance, amazing the audience. You were once their age, right? Running about carelessly with your friends, play-pretending to be someone else, pushing each other on swings, sneaking out to steal treats from the kitchen, talking about everything and nothing... It was another life, one you can never return to.

“Milady, look!” a cheerful voice pulled you out of your stupor. Looking down, you see a tiny crowd of around 5 children surrounding your seat, looking up at you, expectantly. One of them, the youngest of the girls, was holding out a small bouquet of wildflowers, waiting for you to take it. “It’s for you! We spent all morning picking them in the fields!”

Alas, the first genuine smile of the night broke into your face. You took the flowers and brought them closer to your face to enjoy their sweet smell.

"Thank you, dear." you replied with a soft tone. "They're beautiful. I hope you didn't go through too much trouble finding them."

"My lady, is it true you're leaving us?" a concerned boy stepped forward to ask.

You blinked twice, not expecting them to know about this. But then again, it's only natural they do. Your wedding has been the only talk at your estate these past few weeks.

"Why... I'm afraid I am." you admitted sheepishly.

"But why?!" another girl stepped forward.

"Because I am getting married tomorrow, to a Count that is not from around here. And well... when a woman marries a man, she leaves her own home to move into his."

"But what if she doesn't want to?"

You were left wordless at this. That was a good question.

"Children!" a worried maid came running along. "What are you doing here, bothering the Duchess? It is way past your bedtime." she managed to gather the kids around and take them away. "I'm so sorry, your Grace, I could have sworn they were asleep-"

"It's fine, really." you intervened, amused. "They just came to present me with these." you showed off your flowers. "They have been very kind to me. Tell them I will stop by to say goodbye tomorrow, that will settle them."

"O-of course, my Lady."

"One more thing, before you go. Could you bring me another glass of wine? Better yet, bring the whole pitcher, please."

The young maid furrowed her brow at this, yet she bowed and made her way back to the kitchen.

Your drink arrived, but you couldn’t get that girl’s question out of your head.

“What if she doesn’t want to?”

It did not matter.

“But I don’t want to go!” you sobbed while your mother struggled to tie your coat on - the maids already worn out from your fighting against getting dressed to leave at once. “I know, darling, but this is something we must do, whether we like it or not.” she tried to reason with you.

“But why?!”

“Because we must obey the King’s orders. He commanded that you moved to live at Court-”

“But I don’t want to live with the King!” you started bawling again. “He scares me!” An ill-tempered, loud-spoken giant with cold blue eyes and a flaming beard, he was a sore sight to behold whenever he showed up. Had he not had the respect of all his courtiers, anyone would have mistaken him for an ogre.

Your mother scoffed, amused. “I know. He scares me too, but you won’t be living with him.” you stop struggling, confused. “Instead, you’ll move in with his children. You remember them, right? Princess Fuyumi and Prince Touya.” she emphasized on that last name. “You have played together when they’ve come to visit us here. Now you’ll get to play with them whenever you want, only this time in their palace.” she finally managed to lace your coat closed.

You sniffled. “I want to stay with you...”

“I know, darling.” she picked you up in her arms. “But sometimes we must do things we don’t want to. You know why?” you shook your head. “Because they’re what’s right, even if they don’t seem like that at first. In the long run, you’ll see they were for the best.” she kissed the top of your head. “I promise your father and I will come visit you at the first chance we get. But I bet that, with your new friends, you’ll barely have time to miss us.”

You didn’t think so, but stayed quiet. Your mother was making an effort to comfort and encourage you, but it wasn’t fully working. She smiled and you tried to follow, pretending her words had their desired effect. You learned something important: what you want did not matter. All you had to do in life was to smile and let yourself get carried away by the decisions of others.

"I see you have a way with children." your fiancé the Count invited himself to sit next to you. Your smile faded. "That's endearing."

You held your breath, expecting another comment discussing you having children in the near future. It never came: just him staring at you.

"Hm." was all that came out of your mouth.

He sighed in disappointment.

"Could you please use more than one syllable when talking to me?"

You took a sip of your wine and finally turned around to look at him.

"I could."

He sighed again, shaking his head.

"I know that the circumstances leading to our engagement were not... ideal.” he started. “But that doesn’t mean we should start this marriage on bad terms.”

“I thought we already did. What, with everything you did in order to force me to accept your hand.”

“I know it may seem like I forced you, but-”

“You and my uncle, plotting behind my back.” you interrupted.

“Well, what choice did I have?” he snapped.

“You could have simply asked me to marry you, like any decent man would.”

“I did! Several times! But you rejected me every single one of them.”

“And you didn’t get the hint?” you asked sarcastically.

He grunted, exasperated by now. “All I want is a peaceful, loving marriage...”

“Then find someone else to marry.” you interrupted again, beyond done with this conversation. “Someone who truly wants you.”

“But I want you!” he yelled, fist banging on the table, turning several heads into his direction.

Despite this embarrassing moment, you remained with a calm demeanor. “And that is exactly what you are getting, so I don’t understand why you’re so upset.”

He stared at you, eyes fuming, not believing what you just said. You ignored him, leaving your seat but taking your drink with you.

“Ah, my dear Count!” your uncle’s loud voice startled you as he barged in. “Please excuse my niece’s behavior. She’s always had an attitude, especially when nervous, but that is normal among young women these days.” you scoffed. “I do see several guests that have been meaning to congratulate you all night. Why don’t you go over to greet them while I talk with the Duchess? It won’t be long, I promise.”

The Count obliged, nodding at the two of you before walking away. You immediately seized the opportunity to do the same, but were promptly grabbed into staying.

“What is your problem?” your uncle’s tone shifted into something less cordial and more menacing. It didn’t phase you, though.

“I could ask you the same, to both of you. Everything is going your way and yet you’re still complaining-”

“It’s because of you! Your sour face ruins the mood for everyone!”

“So? What am I supposed to do? Nobody said anything about me having to look happy tonight. But don’t worry: if I leave, none of you will have to see how I really feel about all this nonsense. Now, if you’ll excuse me.”

“Now, you listen to me girl.” he tightened his grip on your arm, applying enough pressure to make it hurt and surely leave a bruise afterwards -something that used to make you cry when you were younger, but now it was all the same. “With everything I have done to make a good match for you, you should be grateful I managed to secure this marriage-.”

You laughed. “You call that a good match? Seriously? And who asked you to do all that work in the first place? You didn’t even consult me about it, instead you simply decided it was the best-”

“The best thing for you!” he interrupted.

“For you and your plans to keep running this estate, my property, as yours and yours alone.” You corrected, voice raising. “Now that I’m old enough to take over my position as Duchess, everyone wonders why I haven’t. So, instead of letting them know what an usurping piece of shit you are, you sell me off to the first asshole desperate enough to play dirty and help you evict me out of my own home.”

“Enough!” he raised his hand while pulling you closer to make sure you took the hit. A subconscious reaction, he stopped halfway through, upon remembering you weren’t alone in the room.

You scoffed, shoving him, and releasing yourself from his grasp. Wine had spilled all over your dress.

“Tomorrow you will get what you want: I will be gone, having become someone else’s problem. And if there is one good thing coming out of this is that I will never have to see your fucking face ever again!” You ended up yelling at him, not caring about everyone’s gazes placed on you.

Just as your voice boomed, the sound of an explosion could be heard all over the great hall. Everyone went silent, confusion rising like a cloud of smoke. Another explosion followed; this time accompanied by agonizing screams of dying men. It was close. Close enough to rattle the entire room. You looked at your uncle, whose eyes were set on the Count, before falling on you. He then left your side to announce: “Beloved guests, please remain seated. Rest assured you are safe here. I will inquire with the Head Guard and get to the bottom of this.” Another roar interrupted him.

A bright blue flare blew the doors open, pushing forward whoever was standing near and throwing in a couple of carbonized corpses. Panic instantly rose at the sight of it; you choked a scream by covering your mouth with your trembling hands. The guests wasted no time escaping through the side doors. You stood still, looking back at your servants and ladies fleeing to safety. The kitchen maid looked at you, hesitant on leaving you behind. You quietly nodded, signaling it was okay. Whoever was intruding, it was up to you to deal with them.

A tall, dark figure walked among the flames and smoke. He strolled in so casually, hands inside the pockets of his large black coat, with an uncaring, almost bored-looking expression.

No secret to who he was. Dabi. A villain fitting his description, notorious for his destructive power -one you never expected to witness firsthand. His looks characterized him just as well as his flames did: messy black hair framing his face, dark rugged patches of burnt skin contrasting with healthy-looking one. You couldn’t help but to wonder about the scars: did they hurt? How long did he have them for? What’s their story?

All those questions were thrown aside once you managed to look into his eyes. Something about them resonated with you. A chilling shade of light blue, the more you looked at them, the more they drew you in, like a pull or hypnosis.

He scanned you up and down before letting his gaze inspect the rest of the room.

“So I guess the party’s over, huh?” was the first thing he said, coated with sarcasm. But he wasn’t wrong. Only you, your uncle and the Count stood in front of him.

“What are you doing here, villain?” your uncle asked with a hint of disgust. “We want no business with those of your kind.”

The villain in question ignored him, taking his time to walk over to you.

“I heard you’re getting married… tomorrow, right?”

You pursed your lips tightly, just nodding as a response, not breaking eye contact.

"To whom? Him?" he lazily pointed at your groom-to-be.

You nodded again, this time managing to let out a few words.

"That's the plan..."

He took another look at the Count, then turned back with a scoff. His soft giggles echoed in the room.

"Yeah... that's not going to happen." He smiled at the men next to you.

"How dare you?" exclaimed your insulted fiancé. "You have no right-"

Dabi lifted a fiery fist in his direction; enough to shut him up.

"Be honest with me." he continued, azure eyes never leaving you. "Was this your idea?"

"Say nothing!" your uncle ordered. "Not a word to this villain!"

You gulped, tongue tied. You, usually speaking your mind, were at a loss of words, not knowing if you should speak up or not. You looked at your uncle, then the Count, with a feeling that whatever you said next will reflect on them. However hateful they were, you dreaded the idea of them getting harmed because of you.

“I asked you a question.” Dabi's face got closer to yours, while his tone became more commanding. He startled you, but you quickly regained your composure. "Did you choose him?"

You shook your head, brows creasing. "No. I never wanted to get married at all. Not to anyone." Somehow, all your truths came spilling out.

He smiled.

"Is that so? Well, Y/N... I guess that means I arrived at a good time, then." he gave a few steps back.

"What do you mean-?"

A bright blue blaze came out of his extended hand, immediately reaching the Count. A set of screams filled the room, forcing you to set your gaze on a scorching body, falling to the ground as he was quickly being consumed by the fire. You gasped and covered your face. A step back made you fall on the ground, the skirts of your dress making for a soft landing. You began to feel dizzy as that horrid smell reached you. Your former betrothed lay dead on the ground, carbonated rests of a human. You could just faint from what you were witnessing, trying your best to even your breathing.

"Wh- what the hell have you done?!" your uncle raised his voice, his tone angry yet terrified. "You wretched villain, you-!"

"Is that the only word you know, old man?" Dabi looked at him, unamused. "'Villain' this, 'villain' that?" he took a few steps towards him, hand in his pockets. "You really think that's an insult, don't you?"

"What gives you the right-?"

"I take it you were the mastermind behind this arrangement, then?"

"This is none of your business!"

That put a smile on Dabi's face. "Really? You trying to marry off Y/N is none of my business?" his smile widens. Your uncle kept walking backwards for a safe distance, to no avail.

There was nothing else you could do, besides watching both men. Your hands balled into fists as your gaze observed the stranger in detail. Something about him, about his eyes, resonated with you.

"Now that's just dumb." his hand moved to pull something out of his pocket. "You should know better, old man." Your eyes widened as you saw a silver ring being placed on his finger. "You can't give out what's someone else's."

You gasped, like a madwoman who was just given her sense back. It almost sounded like a scream. "Touya!" you exclaimed the only word on your mind.

He set his eyes on you, those beautiful blues, for a fleeting instant before removing them.

"Good to know at least one of you recognizes me..."

"That's impossible!" your uncle exclaimed, drawing all attention towards him. "Prince Touya is dead! He was-"

"Killed by his own flames?" he smiled again as he lit up his hand. "Did they look like these?"

Touya was delighted in seeing the panicked state your uncle was reduced to.

"Y'know, I just can't stand people like you... if you're going to act like you're the boss here, you should at least have something to back you up." he chuckled. "That won't be a problem anymore." Those were the last words your uncle got hear.

"No! Wait!" you cried for nothing, as Touya launched his flames to the man in front of him.

You closed your eyes shut and covered your ears, not wanting to witness another man burning to death. Shaking, you forced yourself to look up, placing your trembling hands on your lap. Cold blue eyes were set on you with a neutral expression. You gulped, not daring to speak, waiting on his next move. Your life was in his hands, and he knew it, but didn't seem to care.

"There." he finally spoke. "You're free." he walked past you, out of the great hall and into the hallways. "We can talk about how you can pay me back later."

Breathing had become nearly impossible. Your chest struggling to move evenly. You could bawl, you could vomit, you could faint... But Touya didn't look back, his steps echoing in the room. Time didn't seem to pass anymore. You didn't register your servants running towards you in a hurry, having waited for the villain to leave. You didn't see their worried faces around you, nor hear them calling, panicking as your consciousness abandoned you.

AU where you and Touya were childhood best friends and you always talked about how you’d become pro heroes together.

You’d play pretend as if you’re fighting crime together, talk about what kind of heroes you wanted to be, and suggest hero names for each other.

After he died you went on to become a pro hero, alone. You use the hero name he suggested as a way to honor him.

Strangely, every time you’re injured by a villain, that same villain is found later… burned to death.

❝A SACRIFICE TO THE CAUSE ❞

Dabi x fem!Reader (ft. Hawks)

summary: being a double spy, Hawks has to work his way through the League of Villains and prove his loyalty. Being tested by no one other than Dabi, how far is the hero willing to go, even if it means kidnapping an innocent civilian and handing her over to the villains?

cw‼️: dark content, yandere!Dabi, kidnapping, stalking, noncon, voyeurism, abuse, MDNI +18

word count: 4.3k

A/N: everything is inspired by this post

The clock hit past midnight. The noisy streets of downtown were still filled with people and traffic, but the outer parts of the town remained quiet, peaceful, the silence of the night almost too suffocating. That’s where the winged hero was supposed to meet his newest acquaintance, somewhere far from the noise and wandering eyes. Hawks stood up from his seat after finishing the last paperwork and turning off the lights in his office, preparing to fly outside. He looked up at the endless starry sky and sighed, perhaps silently wishing that everything would come to an end. It pained him to the core, to start negotiations with the most wanted villains of Japan, doing atrocities behind the scenes to prove their loyalty, and still, it was never enough. Despite from this being only a grand scheme planned by no other than the HSPC, still the winged hero felt troubled. He tried to constantly keep in mind that this was for the greater good, that his mission would bring plenty of advantages on the heroes side. And yet, his newest acquaintance just knew how to find the vilest ideas for Hawks to prove his loyalty, it’s like the hero could never put out the fire burning in those cerulean eyes that would constantly doubt him, look down on him with disgust, mock him and his ideals. He never trusted him. Dabi never trusted him.

Screw him, Hawks thought. Once he’d get more access to the rest of the League, he’d stay away from Dabi. But the start is the hardest part, he had to get Dabi’s approval before he was allowed inside the headquarters. But just like always, Hawks had mastered to put on his tough facade, ready to be the comission’s perfect weapon, cold and heartless when needed, just like he was trained to since a kid. Without wasting more time, he went outside, the cold breeze of the night ruffling his feathers as he flied towards the destination. The secret spot where he was supposed to meet the villain was just outside the town, near a port surrounded by old abandoned buildings and empty boats floating on the calm waters.

There he finally landed, calmly walking inside one of the buildings, instantly being met with the familiar face of the blueflame user, who was leaning against the wall, hands on his pockets, a dull expression on his scarred face. The moment his gaze turned to the winged hero, a sly grin formed on his face, already excited to play with his pet pro.

“You’re late” the villain raised his eyebrow, eyeing Hawks as he entered in. “Y’know I am not keen on patience.”

“Spare me this time” Hawks chuckled, raising his hands. “It’s already hard for me to go out of hero duties and come by whenever I’m summoned, I’m not exactly one with much free time ‘round here.”

Dabi remained silent, and Hawks continued.

“So… any news from your leader? Have I passed the test?”

“Not that fast, hero” Dabi’s lips curled into a grin. “I can’t just let you waltz your way into the League that easily now can I? There’s one more thing I need, and if you do it, m’gonna make damn sure to personally welcome you into our lovely group.”

Hawks let out a sigh, holding tightly onto the only string of patience he had left. He could sense the dangerous intent behind the villains words, dread settling in his gut as he was about to spill the latest mission for him.

Dabi ran a hand in his pocket, pulling out a piece of paper, and a picture, handing them over to Hawks. The hero looked at them, in the paper there was an address written, along with the names of some places. Then he looked at the picture, furrowing his brows in confusion. In it there was a young woman, a good looking one, probably on her twenties or so. Hawks didn’t seem to recognise her, or any of the places written on the paper.

“Context, if you don’t mind?” Hawks forced a smile and Dabi chuckled.

“To keep it short, I want you to bring ‘er to me. There’s her address written, where she lives, works, gets her morning drink and so on” he said.

“Who is this person, if I may ask?” the hero asked, the alarms in his head going off as he realised Dabi has been stalking this woman’s every move.

“Just a little obsession of mine, if I may say.” he licked his lips, his voice almost shaking from the pure thrill of the situation. “A pretty little thing I’ve been wanting to get my hands on for a loooong time..” he said, dramatically dragging his words.

Hawks looked at him in pure disbelief, before it finally hit him.

“Are you asking me to kidnap this civilian?!”

“The man too fast for his own good and yet so damn slow to catch on things” Dabi laughed, a hint of mockery in his eyes. “Yeah, bring ‘er to me. I doubt she’ll come willingly so unfortunately, y’gonna have to use some force.”

Hawks shook his head, letting out a laugh, even though the situation was anything but hilarious.

“You can’t be serious right now, man. How is this going to prove my loyalty to the League in any way?!”

“Birdie, don’t forget that I am your only way of joining our troop, the only way the rest of the League will trust ya as well because they trust me. And you’ll earn my trust for good if you do this. What’s the matter though? I thought you were ready to do anything in the name of the League, yeah? It’s a sacrifice to the cause.” Dabi smirked, a teasing glint in his blue orbs, amused by the hero’s reaction. It was something extreme, not exactly something the League had requested, but being the second in command after Shigaraki, Dabi sure as hell could do whatever he wanted as long as it doesn’t get in their way of plans. And he could use his pet pro as he saw fit until he was sure he could be trusted. He was more than capable of kidnapping the girl himself, but the League and its members had to stay low. Dabi shrugged, before putting a hand on the hero’s shoulder, slightly heated as a warning.

“Consider this as your final deed to join the League, the key to opening the door to new paths that will bring ya so much benefits. To reach our goals sacrifices must be made, and we don’t need weak useless trash among us.”

With a pat on his back Dabi finally walked out, leaving the hero behind. Hawks didn’t realise he had his fists clenched this whole time. He swallowed hard, taking in a deep breath to calm his nerves. He hadn’t done anything, and yet he could feel the guilt slowly forming inside because he knew he would do something soon. It was about to happen, even though he was in denial. He had to follow through the plan, no matter what, and this was the hardest part. He looked at the picture, the pretty woman who looked too innocent, a civilian living a normal life, how could he steal all that from her and throw her in the pits of hell with someone like Dabi? The League was full of dangerous people, but Dabi was the worst of them all. It gave him the shivers, thinking that a man like him had formed a creepy obsession towards a civilian like her, god knows what he would do to her? How could Hawks live knowing he’d destroy her life?

No matter what it takes, you must go through this till the very end, the comission president’s words echoed in his mind. Once you take this mission there is no going back, you must earn their trust, that’s what matters most. Do everything they ask for.

Well, fuck it.

*

*

The first days of winter had finally arrived, the weather conditions becoming harsher than usual. Despite the coldness, it was actually one of your favorite times of the year, so you highly anticipated winter and everything it brought. The freezing early mornings only to be comforted by a warm cup of coffee as you made your way to work, walking through the snowy streets of the city. You lived a normal cozy life, the routine never becoming boring, something you rather enjoyed than working on hero agencies or even becoming one yourself. Not that you had a quirk that would be useful in the battlefield, but even if you did, you wouldn’t choose the chaos that came with becoming a hero. You liked your life, as simple as it is, you didn’t need to achieve great things for you to be satisfied.

So today was one of the usual days for you as you made your way to work. Little did you know that a pair of sharp golden eyes had been following your every move for the past few days, studying, waiting for the perfect moment.

The tragic fate of a common civilian existing into a superhuman world where society is divided between heroes and villains, living your life so mindlessly because heroes are always there to protect everyone. As long as a hero is nearby, you are safe, live your life carefree and never worry about details such as someone stalking you late at night on your way home. You’d expect a villain when you turned your head, being cornered in an empty alleyway. But the shadow of those wings was familiar, your heart skipped a beat as you recognised the villain in front of you.

The hero?

“Y-You’re…” your breath hitched, looking at the feathers that were holding your wrists. “A hero?! W-What’s going on?!”

His cold gaze sent shivers through your spine, whilst his feathers covered your mouth and held you motionless, since when were heroes so villanous?

“Don’t make this harder for me.” he grunted, approaching closer, you were too terrified to notice the hint of guilt wavering in his voice.

I’m sorry for this..

Those were the last words you heard before you saw black.

*

*

“Rise n’ shine, sleeping beauty~”

The strange husky voice echoed through the air, whilst you struggled to open your eyes, following with a sharp headache that made you whimper. Your vision was still blurry, but you could notice two silhouettes right above you, looking at you as if you were some sort of rare souvenir in display for the public to see.

Hawks stood above you, looking at the villain who had unzipped the bag with you inside it, now half awake and confused, with your hands and feet bound. It didn’t take too long to come to your senses and realise your circumstances, terror setting in as you looked at your captors. You struggled to move, your eyes instantly filling with tears and all Hawks wished in that moment was to grab you and fly you away from this madness. But he couldn’t.

“So much prettier up close…” the other man whispered, leaning down on you. He had a hood on and a jacket zipped up to his chin, his face almost hidden but not even the shadows could hide the glowing blue eyes that bore into yours. “M’not gonna hurt ya, gorgeous.”

Then he turned to the other man behind him, and your eyes widened after recognising the hero, the same one you saw in the alleyway earlier. Your screams were muffed, a desperate look in your eyes as you stared at the hero who clearly wasn’t planning on saving you.

A scarred hand reached to remove the duct tape in your mouth.

“P-Please don’t hurt me!” you whimpered, tears rolling down your cheeks. “Please let me g-go! Y-You’re the number two hero… right?! What is going on, please untie me!!”

Hawks let out a sharp sigh, almost turning around, not being able to look at your state that he put you in. The other man laughed, removing his hood to reveal his spiky raven hair and his charred face, a face you’ve seen before on the news that made your blood turn cold. You couldn’t believe your eyes, this had to be some sort of nightmare.

“Y-You… you’re..”

“Oh? ” Dabi raised an eyebrow, his grin getting wider to the point his staples almost came off. “She seems to know me. Ain’t that just wonderful? No need for me to introduce myself to ya then, princess.”

“I must go now” Hawks stated, his back still facing you. “You got what you wanted, you better keep your end of the bargain.”

“Well done, hero” Dabi chuckled, emphasising the word on purpose. “I’ll personally make sure you get rewarded for all your efforts and hard work you’ve done for the League.”

It was almost like your crying and pleas for help went deaf on the hero’s ears, their little chat about “deals” and “rewards” made you sick to the stomach. The number two hero of Japan, participating in such filthy acts, someone plenty of people looked up to. “Help! Help me! Y-You fucking hypocrite!” you screamed, almost startling the both of them. “Y-You’re supposed to be a hero, to protect us! W-What are you doing?! Why did you bring me to him?! I don’t wanna die, what do you want from me?!”

Dabi let out a laugh, as if this was the most amusing show of his life. He roughly grabbed your chin, squeezing your cheeks as he stared into your plucked lips.

“You see it too, don’t cha? How fake these mighty heroes really are, how this society actually is” he grabbed your face, turning it to Hawks’ direction and continued “Just look at that guy, I gotta give it to him, really. Went out of his way to bring you to me, just as I requested.”

“Enough..” Hawks growled, his voice full of threat, warning him to not cross the line.

“Y’know, I’ve been eyeing you for a while, you’ve caught my interest,” Dabi spoke with a soft tone, almost too unsettling as he gently tucked some strands of hair behind your ear. “Due to.. recent circumstances, I couldn’t go further, all I could do is watch you, pretty girl. But that guy over there…” he pointed at Hawks, who was all tense from the situation. “That guy made it possible. Some hero ain’t he?”

“I said enough!” Hawks shouted, shooting his sharp feathers towards Dabi, pointed right on his neck. You let out a shriek, lowering your head in fear as your whole body trembled. Though the villain didn’t move an inch, his amused expression still plastered on his face. Keigo’s facade was slowly breaking, the frustration and anxiety this whole situation brought was clear as day on his face, and Dabi was living for it. Without getting his eyes off Hawks, he grabbed your arm firmly, pulling you to his body and making you face him.

“Since you’re finally on my hands, lets give him a show, shall we? ” he whispered on your lips, before turning to Hawks again. “And you…you better not move an inch, or I will get angry”

“What the hell are you on?” Hawks said through gritted teeth. “I did what you told me to. Enough is enough, Dabi.”

“Why so serious, let’s have some fun!” the villain said gleefully. He brought you on his lap, hands sneaking around your waist as he buried his head on your neck, taking in your scent. Shivers ran through your spine, afraid of what he’d do to you if you tried to get away, having heard of his atrocities. But he was surprisingly.. gentle. His mouth claimed yours, slowly savouring every inch while you didn’t put on resistance, letting him invade your mouth with his tongue. Warm hands placed on your hips, gently squeezing and digging in your soft flesh, making you squirm. Everything that was happening made you feel dizzy, the kidnapping, the fear, the kiss that made you melt instantly. His kiss turned more fierce. Hungry. Wanting. Like a man who had been starving for life, he kissed you deeply, hands roaming over your body and bringing you even closer to him no matter how much you tried to push him away. Finally he pulled away, looking at you with his half lidded eyes, high on the feeling. You were breathless, your face flushed hot. The world had stopped for a moment, only for the silence to be broken by a third voice, reminding you both that you weren’t alone.

“I am not sitting here to look at you force another person into doing things with you like some sicko, I draw my line here.” Hawks said.

“I don’t think you got any privilege to draw any lines, after kidnapping said person” Dabi laughed before turning back at you. “Besides.. am I really forcing it? She was enjoying herself, weren’t you babe?”

You shook your head, extinguishing any fire he lit inside of you with his feverish kiss. It was wrong, he is a mass murderer, a villain who ordered your kidnapping. You were afraid of putting resistance, because you didn’t have 9 lives.

And yet you acted like you had some. Without thinking twice you took the opportunity of them chatting to actually kick Dabi in the chest as hard as you could, before standing up and running away. The villain backed off with a grunt, cursing through his teeth, before his hands lit with blue flames and chased after you, making a hit for your legs to stop you from running. He let out a maniacal laugh as he saw you falling to the ground with a scream, the back of your legs burned just enough to prevent you from moving, scorching heat torturing you slowly. Dabi stepped closer, his hand warming up once again, excited to burn you to other places, before a sharp feather slipped right in, not letting him get any closer to you.

“If you continue this any longer I won’t just sit here and watch.” Hawks yelled, his eyes burning with rage and guilt gnawing at his chest at the situation he put you in.

Dabi simply wrapped his hand around the feather, before setting it ablaze.

“I agree, you can’t just sit here and watch” he rolled his eyes, reaching to pull you forcefully by your hair. “If I was in a better mood, I’d let you join us, Hawks. But this feisty thing right here decided to be bratty, and I’ll take my sweet time to punish her properly”

You shook your head, crying in despair. “N-No please..!”

He pushed your head to the ground, with his boot. Smashing it right on the cold surface, dirtying your face with his filthy boot, your hands grabbed at his foot desperately, screaming for him to stop.

“I hope I didn’t ruin that pretty face too much, it’s the reason I wanted you after all” he talked casually, as if he wasn’t suffocating you with his boot. His hand reached the back of your thighs, trailing up to grab at the soft flesh of your ass. “..or.. one of the reasons.”

Hawks was gone, flied away, no desire to witness such scene with his own two eyes. He swore he’d save you, but what was the point of that when you’d be traumatised for life? All because of him, he could never live knowing he did that to you, he’d rather not see it either.

He couldn’t see the way Dabi handled you right there on the ground, roughly gripping at your skin as he pulled you ass up, his boot gone from your face and replaced with his hand. He tore off your clothes, the cold breeze giving you goosebumps, but nothing could soothe the nasty burns on your legs.

“That’ll teach your bratty ass to behave.” Dabi said sternly, bringing his other hand to slap your ass hard, the sting of it had you gasp for air. You cried loudly, hoping that someone could hear you and help you, but the area was empty. How could anyone help you when even the number two hero couldn’t? Flying away like a coward, leaving you in the hands of the monster.

“M’sorry.. I-I’m so sorry!” you whimpered, hoping he’d show you mercy. Little did you know that he was a sadist, seeing you crying, screaming and groveling like that heightened his arousal. Oh, he would have so much fun with you, his perfect little doll. His hungry eyes wandered behind you, focusing on the little heaven between your legs, slippery folds glistening, a meal ready to be savoured.

“Let’s check if you’re as tasty as you look” Dabi whispered, before leaning down to lick a long stripe on your pussy, his eyes rolling back as he tasted you. A sharp gasp eacaped your mouth, his warm tongue playing with your folds before focusing on your clit, licking and sucking it. Your legs trembled, toes clenched as you breathed in short gasps, fear mixed with extreme pleasure as he devoured you.

“So goood..” he growled, sending shivers down your spine. You felt an uncomfortable knot forming at your core, ready to explode at any time, but just when it was getting close, he pulled away with a loud pop, leaving you there breathless.

“Fuck..your flavour. Damn it. Barely stopped myself there.” he chuckled, licking his lips and giving your cunt a rough slap. “But you don’t deserve any pleasure tonight, little brat.”

Leaving you on edge had you whining in frustration, your body completely betraying you.

“Maybe tomorrow I’ll eat you out all damn day, until you actually fall in love with me” he whispered in your ear, keeping you bent over as he leaned to press his thick hardened cock right in your entrance. “But now, you might hate me-”

With that he pushed inside of you without a warning, stretching you out completely and taking the air out of your lungs at the burning sensation.

“…and I’m fine with that too.”

He was big, already filling you to the brim as you choked and cried at the pain, barely adjusting to his size. His hand pressed on your face on the hard concrete as he began to move, not wasting any second.

“H-Hurts.. s-stop!”

“Good. It’s meant to hurt.” he grunted, your cunt wrapping tightly around his length making his head spin. His movements were brutal, ruthless as he used you like some fleshlight, focusing on nothing but his own pleasure, no matter how much it hurt you. Your whole body hurt, half naked and bruised, your brain fogging up as the villain fucked you senseless, warm hands gripping your hips that would leave more bruises later. Completely ruined and defiled, you stopped struggling, squeezing your eyes shut and waiting for the nightmare to end, hoping he’d stop soon.

Dabi noticed your submission, though he couldn’t help but mock you.

“Mmhmm fuck- What’s wrong? Won’t call for help anymore, sunshine? Who knows, maybe some hero will show up” he laughed cruelly, giving you one deep thrust that had your body jolt. The bitter reminder that because of a hero you were in this situation, had your eyes burning with tears of rage, you could do nothing but scream.

“That’s what I’m talking about, louder.” he encouraged you, his thrusts never stopping as he chased his high. “Maybe somebody will save you- maybe Hawks, yeah? The fucker’s nearby, you want him to save you poor baby? Hah but I doubt he’ll save you when he sees you like this”

He bit his lip at your sight, looking at where the two connected, the way your pussy swallowed every inch of his cock so deliciously, as if it was made for him. “M’sure he’d join the fun instead, though I ain’t the type to share.”

His words made you feel sick and nauseous, if he didn’t stop right there you’d soon throw up. His movements got sloppier, breathing heavier as he clung to your body, rutting into you.

“F-Fuck.. take it.. take it all you slut.” he moaned, white ropes of cum filling you to the brim, some of it leaking down your thighs. It felt disgusting, and as much as you thought of it, you’d have rather died instead.

The villain pulled out with a hiss, looking at the mess he made, the sight of his cum leaking out of your abused hole had him hard as a rock again. He’d surely go for another round, but he’d rather find a more comfortable place instead. He lifted your limp body, holding you in his arms. Your face was a mess, smeared with dirt and dried tears, ruined, and yet you had never looked more beautiful. Dabi admired you in silence as you closed your eyes, passing out instantly in his arms. He couldn’t ignore the excitement in his chest as he was about to introduce you to your new life soon, with him.

*

*

“Fuck” Hawks cursed under his breath, keeping his distance and hiding in one of the abandoned warehouses. He saw Dabi walking off, satisfied, with the poor girl in his arms. His stomach twisted in disgust, Hawks had no idea how he didn’t actually fly away and ended up witnessing the whole thing. Nor did he notice the bulge that had already formed in his pants at the scene.

🏷️ tags: @candycandy00 @shonen-brainrot @doumadono @amethystnightshade @shaygriffen @hunajan @trickster-kat @syrenkitsune @zukowantshishonourback @dabihawksluva

Fair Trade

College AU Bully!Touya Todoroki x F!Reader smut

Synopsis: Touya Todoroki enjoys full benefits of his status as both top student and the son of the most successful businessman in the country. He is also a major bully and no one wants to get in his way. When you decide to give him a piece of your mind for bullying your friend, Touya figures how to use that against you

Warnings: +18 MINORS DNI! Dubcon, AU, bullying, blackmailing, mention of violence, cursing, humiliation, smut, oral sex (f. receiving), penetration, creampie, mention of m. receiving oral sex

Disclaimer: Characters belong to Kohei Horikoshi

Word count: 6k

A.N.: I had fun writing this, I think it was fun to write Bully!Touya for a change instead of my original Bully☺️@dabislittlemouse here it is!

“Tamaki!” 

Your dark-haired friend cringes as he hears your voice in the crowded hall. He glances over his shoulder timidly, knowing that the following conversation might cause trouble, either to him or someone else. 

You walk up to him with a confused look on your face, “What was that about? Why did you tell the professor you hadn’t finished your essay?” You wonder.

Tamaki avoids your gaze nervously, chagrined that he hasn’t figured any reasons to use when you’d ask that very question. 

“..I-I just didn’t think.. I-I mean I..” He stutters, which makes you tilt your head, “I, uh.. forgot it at home.”

You quirk a brow at him, picking up his lie, “I saw you having your laptop with you this morning. You said earlier that you’d send it.”

Your remark causes a hue of pink color on his cheeks, “R-right.. I uh.. I didn’t.. send it,” he mumbles.

“Why?” You ask dumbfounded, getting more confused since his vague responses only evoked more questions. 

Tamaki scratches his cheek with his index finger. He clearly ponders, but to his disappointment he finds himself cornered. So accepting his defeat, he sighs heavily, “.. My laptop is broken.”

“What? How?” You ask, baffled as he bought it just about a week ago. Suddenly Nejire appears through the crowd and drapes her arm around Tamaki’s shoulder. 

“Hey guys! What’s up?” She asks, but as she sees your serious look studying Tamaki, she’s quick to pick up the atmosphere.

“What’s going on?” 

“Tamaki’s laptop is broken,” you comment while crossing your arms, doubtful of the reason why.

“Seriously? It was brand new!” She points out and looks at him, rubbing his shoulder as if already consoling him.

“Y-yeah..” He mutters and keeps his gaze down.

“How did that happen?” She asks curiously, far more gently than you.

“It was.. an accident.. I think,” he confesses with a barely audible voice.

Your brows furrow at the odd explanation, but then the realization hits you and your eyes widen.

“He did not—”

Tamaki glances elsewhere, finding it useless to sputter more insincerities when you clearly connected the dots. As his reaction implies that your presumption is unfortunately correct, curse words flood your mind faster than your mouth is capable of repeating them.

“Oh that motherfucker—” 

“Please calm down Y/N, I’ll handle it myself—” Tamaki pleads with an apologetic look on his face.

“What? You mean—” Nejire asks, but you already turn on your heels without another word, leaving behind your troubled friends. Hands balled into fists, rage bubbles in your stomach as you’re keen on searching for the reason for your fury. 

Touya Todoroki. 

Top student and a guy known by everyone. He’s smart, witty and remarkably handsome with his pierced ears, tattoos and white, messy hair. His father, Enji Todoroki owns a business empire and is one of the most successful men in the country. He also donates huge amounts of funds to the university every year.

Prestigious and wealthy family that has a ridiculous amount of power and influence, everyone knows who Todorokis are and no one, including the deans and the professors, wants to be on their bad side. Needless to say, Touya enjoys the full benefits of his status as people fawn him. 

Girls swarm around him, hoping to get his undivided attention, which according to rumors, always lasts just one night. Guys are mostly envious of him, but knowing his authority, no one wants to risk their future just to stand up to him.

That is to say Touya is a jerk and a major bully, who has already adopted the nature of a shark that feeds on those who dare to challenge him. It’s a habit that stems from his ruthless father who’s also known for eliminating any and all competition. There’s no doubt that such a trait suits someone who’s supposed to take over his father’s business some day. 

Recently Touya has become a thorn in your flesh as for some unknown reason he has targeted Tamaki. The latter assures that he can handle it, but having his laptop broken means that he wasn’t exactly successful. 

You clench your jaw in anger. Todorokis are a rich family, whose wealth isn’t affected by even a hundred broken laptops as the price of them is just as significant as a water drop in an ocean. But for Tamaki, it was an expensive investment. 

You want to make sure he doesn’t have to endure such treatment ever again. So as you enter the lounge area, you glance around and notice the group that Touya always hangs out with. The 5 of them sit comfortably on couches whereas Touya stands a little further away from them, leaning against a staircase as he currently flirts with a pair of girls. Wearing that trademark lazy grin, his sleeves are rolled up, exposing tattoos that cover his veiny arms. 

Your lips purse in anger, “Hey Todoroki!”

Touya lifts an eyebrow as if questioning who dares to bother him. But when he notices your enraged form advancing, his lips twist into a knowing smirk. Storming your way up to him, your demeanor is enough to scare the girls away. 

“What the hell is your problem?!” You shout, uncaring how it attracts the interest of others around you, including his friends.

But Touya tilts his head dismissively, “Do I know you?” 

“You can’t just break other people’s stuff like that!”

“Sweetheart, I have no idea what you’re talking about,” he replies condescendingly, “You must’ve confused me with someone else.”

You grit your teeth, well aware that he knows exactly what you’re referring to, “Tamaki’s laptop.”

He gazes elsewhere and hums pensively, “Ooh, that! Yeah, quite an unfortunate incident, I’m afraid. The guy’s just so clumsy he ended up tripping on his own feet,” he scoffs and his friends make no effort to hide their amused reactions. 

You inhale a deep breath, calming your burning nerves before slowly repeating the words, “Leave him alone.”

But Touya only chuckles breathlessly in response, finding it utterly amusing that someone actually tries to tell him what to do. His entitled behavior provokes you, which makes you raise your voice a little.

“I mean it! Never approach him again!” 

“Or what?” He asks. You hear the dare in his tone and had it been anyone else it would’ve worked. But you step closer into his personal space and stare into the deep turquoise of his eyes. 

“Stay away from him,” you copy his tone, showing that you’re not intimidated by him or what he’s capable of. 

Touya studies the defiance in your eyes and finds no fake bravery. It almost impresses him and he can’t help a smirk that tugs at the corner of his lips. 

Backing off, you take your eyes off of him and flash his friends a glare. Turning to walk away, you feel his eyes on your back, observing your every step. 

Searching for Tamaki, you find him from the library, where he’s surrounded by his group of friends. Mirio has his hand on his shoulder encouragingly while Nejire sits on the desk and swings her legs jovially, both of them wearing smiles to cheer him up. There’s also Kirishima, Mina and Tsuyu, freshmen who you don’t know that well.

You smile. It’s really nice to see that despite Tamaki getting his confidence crushed regularly by Touya, he also has a lot of friends around to boost it. In fact, you befriended Tamaki not only for his kind nature, but also because you thought he deserves someone to have his back.

Approaching the group who immediately after noticing you, insist on hearing about your encounter with Touya. It’s nearly funny how confronting a guy like him is considered brave, though in a way, it is since he might focus his attention on you for meddling in his business. But you don’t care. 

Instead, you encourage Tamaki with words and a smile, promising to lend him your laptop until he gets a new one. He protests with a shake of his head, assuring that you’ve already done so much for him.

But you insist as you’re gonna stay in the library after classes anyway, which means you can use the computers there. 

***

Colors of the evening sun shine through the windows, which also acts as a cue for you to stop overworking yourself and return back to the dorm. That and also the fact that the library is completely empty. 

Stretching your arms and rolling your shoulders, you get up and take some books back into their respective places. Hungry and tired, it’s quite challenging to find the right shelves and rows. That’s also why you don’t notice any other presence, even when one shuffles behind you with his hands in his pockets, observing your oblivious figure reaching for the top shelf.

“You know, I’ve been thinking—”

“Shit—!” You yelp and cringe in surprise, the book in your hand dropping on the floor at the sudden voice. Turning around, you’re greeted with Touya’s turquoise eyes and his trademark grin. 

Displeasure immediately spreads on your features, “Ugh, what do you want?” You ask, feeling too fatigued to deal with his capricious nature.

“I am willing to leave your little friend alone,” he says unexpectedly.

You blink in confusion, but then cross your arms doubtfully, knowing that someone like him would never offer such a favor out of the pureness of his heart. 

“I assume you’re gonna want something in return?” 

He grins, “Correct.”

Clicking your tongue and rolling your eyes, you’re not surprised, “And what that might be?” You ask, uninterested. Your question though changes the look in his eyes into something you can’t quite describe. But whatever it is, it’s ominous. 

“Fuck me.”

“... What?”

“Fuck me and I’ll make sure that no one, myself included, harms him.”

You blink and shake your head in disbelief, “Y-you— Are you out of your mind?”

“Consider it a fair trade, sweetheart,” he says. 

You stare up at him speechlessly, uncertain whether you’re even hearing him right. Your wordless state makes his smirk widen and he takes a step closer to you, forcing you to back against the bookshelf. At that moment your heart begins to beat faster as you realize you’re alone with him.

“You’re the only one who actually has the guts to defy me,” he remarks and places his hand on the shelf, making you notice the difference in your sizes as he looms over you, hooded eyes staring down at you hungrily. 

“It turns me the fuck on,” he adds with a husky voice.

You can’t deny the fearful rise and fall of your chest, but knowing he’s purposely trying to intimidate you, you revive your defiance quite quickly. Brows furrowed, you stare up at him confidently. 

“I’ll never let you put your filthy hands on me.”

“You will. Because we both know you could never let me hurt someone so precious to you. Not when you have a chance to prevent it.“ 

Your heart clenches at his words that unfortunately are true. Touya knows that and he shows you another one of his smirks that this time is undeniably horny.

“All you gotta do is to give me some pussy.”

You grit your teeth, but manage to contain your composure. He then slowly loosens his grip on the shelf.

“You have till tomorrow evening. After that the deal’s off the table,” he begins to walk away with your gaze locked on his back. 

“I suggest choosing wisely. I’m having some violent thoughts about that sad little friend of yours and it depends on you whether I execute them or not,” he points out and walks away.

The angry look on your face turns troubled as you take a moment to comprehend what just happened. Uneasiness settles in your guts, despite having prepared to accept the consequences of your earlier actions. This isn’t what you expected though so rubbing your upper arm anxiously, you decide to calm down and return back to the dorms. 

At first you don’t slip out from your daily routines, instead act like nothing happened. Preparing yourself dinner and talking with your roommate Tatami as if your stomach isn’t twisting with a mixture of revulsion and conflicted emotions. 

Later that night you find yourself unable to sleep and end up staring at the ceiling for hours. Arms folded behind your head, the conversation with Touya is still fresh in your mind as his words keep repeating themselves compulsively. 

“Fuck me and I’ll make sure that no one, myself included, harms him.”

You sigh. No matter how many scenarios you can think of, none of them leads to a result where Tamaki gets to stay safe and you don’t have to fuck his bully. 

Turning on your side, your eyes are heavy from trouble and tiredness. You know somewhere deep within your heart that the decision is easy. There’s no doubt that you’ll push aside your personal feelings to make someone else’s life better. Moreover, you were the one who complicated things by confronting a bully, therefore whatever follows should be yours to handle. 

***

The next day you mostly keep to yourself, only flashing a polite smile and a carefree request not to worry to those who wonder if something’s bothering you. In reality, it’s an understatement, but no one suspects how underneath your serene composure, pounds a nervous heart. 

At some point you stop procrastinating and accept that you have to seek out Touya. While you walk towards the lounge, there’s a small wish in the back of your mind that you’re not gonna find him and that this all would just go away. 

But much to your misfortune, you find the group in question from the cafe. They have taken a whole table despite there being smaller ones to match their numbers. Either slouching or sprawled on their seats, others have to be mindful of their space.

You purse your lips to the side in irritation, figuring that such individuals wouldn’t take others into consideration. You then cross your arms as your gaze attaches to the white-haired bully. When Touya notices you, you show him a sarcastic smile that lingers on your face only for a few seconds. He grins knowingly and takes his time to get up and shuffle up to you.

“What a nice surprise,” he scoffs, as if oblivious to why you’re there. 

You tap your foot on the floor unhappily, “I’ve decided to agree to your proposition,” you say unceremoniously, which makes the delinquent in front of you smirk mischievously.

“Lucky me.”

“Shut up. Just tell me when and where.”

“Tonight, 10.pm at the dorm.”

“Fine—” 

“Not so fast—” he comments as you’re about to leave.

“What?“

“Of course we need to seal the deal.”

You glare at him, “You want a hand shake or something?” 

“I was thinking a peck on the cheek would be nice,” he shrugs innocently, even though his plea is anything but. 

You look at him with disgust, “Not a chance.”

“Don't make me remind you what's at stake.”

You grit your teeth. His condescending stare provokes you severely and you can tell he is just fucking with you. 

Swallowing your pride, you step closer to him. As he’s much taller than you, you push yourself up on your toes and press a hasty kiss on his cheek, but then bring your lips close to his ear. 

“I hate you,” you growl bitterly with a voice that seethes with contempt. 

“Save something for foreplay, sweetheart,” he replies with a husky voice. 

“Fuck you,” you hiss before walking away. Touya smiles crookedly and turns to his flabbergasted friends who, unbeknownst to him, observed the conversation with curiosity.

“How the fuck did that happen?” Shigaraki asks, obviously baffled to see you kiss Touya even though yesterday you yelled at him. 

But their white-haired friend just spreads his arms, “Guess I’m just that irresistible.”

***

It’s 7pm and against your hard-working habits, you’ve spent the entire evening in bed, unable to stop yourself from imagining the obscene scenarios that’ll most likely happen between you and Touya. Tatami prepares herself for some fraternity house party that’s hosted by his boyfriend, Shindou. She babbles excitedly while putting on her makeup and trying on different dresses, but all you can hear is the dooming ticking of the clock. 

“Y/N? Y/N??”

“Huh?”

“You sure you’re okay?” She tilts her head, blonde eyebrows furrowed in worry, “You’ve been acting weird all day.”

“Ah, it’s nothing. Probably just overworked myself,” you smile sheepishly. 

She narrows her eyes playfully, “You sure you don’t wanna come to the party? A little booze and a lap of a sexy guy might release some tension,” she jokes before gathering her most important belongings into her purse. 

“Nah, I think I’ll just sleep this off. But thanks.”

“Oh, okay. Have a good night then!” She smiles. 

Your lips twist into a demi smile as she waves you off and shuts the door behind her. The nervous atmosphere hanging above now descends when you’re alone. Inhaling deeply, you get up and turn to check the time that blinks in eerie red numbers and dots.

It feels like you could vomit what little contents your stomach has and it makes you rub your face in frustration. Getting up, you drag yourself into the shower, even though cleansing yourself is practically pointless since the dirty feeling inside you can’t be washed off. 

After a steaming hot shower, you blowdry your hair and choose an outfit. Since there’s no way you wanna entertain him with pretty clothes, you choose a plain set of lingerie, regular pants, a top and a hoodie. 

Checking yourself from a mirror that’s attached to the door, you stare at yourself disappointedly. Having never imagined finding yourself in such a situation, it’s difficult to comprehend that you’re actually gonna go through with this. Sighing heavily, you shove the intrusive thoughts away and leave to search for the right hall of residence. 

Insecurity in your knees, you walk across the well-lit yard with your arms wrapped around yourself. As the right building comes into sight, it stands almost threateningly in front of you as you pass the entrance. 

Mind blurry, you’re unable to distract yourself from the pounding of your heart as you wander in the corridors. Gladly there’s not many people to witness your apprehensive manner since most students seem to be attending parties or having gone home to visit their parents. 

As you come across the right door, you’re about to reach your hand to knock, but hesitate and end up staring at it. It’s your pride that tells you that it’s not too late to walk away, but your protective heart won’t allow you to become indecisive. 

Suddenly the door opens and you tense up, meeting the turquoise eyes of none other than Touya. He grins at your nervous appearance and leans against the doorframe, “How long have you been standing there?”

Heat rises on your cheeks, “Just arrived,” you reply hastily, though both of you know that’s a blatant lie. 

Choosing not to point that out, he pushes the door open for you, “Come on in,” he gestures.

You hold onto the prideful attitude and enter carefreely as though your heart isn’t currently bruising your chest. 

The room is surprisingly neat. Instead of discarded clothes or cans of beer and energy drinks, the beds are made and every item seems to be placed exactly where it belongs. There’s an expensive looking PC desk, which you assume belongs to his gamer roommate and friend, Shigaraki. 

As you hear the door closing, you turn around to face Touya, who walks just a little too close for your comfort. It’s almost funny, considering what you’re about to do with him. 

He tilts his head a little, a lazy smile spread on his features that most people considered attractive, “So.. You look pretty.”

You don’t know whether it’s sarcasm or if he’s being truthful, but either way it ticks you off. He knows that any compliment is degrading when it comes from him. 

“Why don’t we just get this over with?” You suggest sternly.

“Sure,” he shrugs, but shuffles by the PC desk and plops on the chair. You look at him questioningly as he lifts his foot to rest on the corner of his bed and intertwines his fingers.

“Strip,” he commands. 

As if the situation itself isn’t humiliating enough, he wants to make a show out of your undressing, which you’re beyond reluctant to perform. Glaring at him, there’s a moment where your gazes are connected in an intense contest. Unfortunately, out of the two of you, not only is your position disadvantaged, but his deep turquoise eyes are imperative regardless of the carefree grin that’s always plastered on his face. 

With no other choice, you huff in irritation and decide to execute his wish, though as unceremoniously as possible. Proceeding to unzip your hoodie, your motions are almost angry as you discard it. Then grabbing the hem of your top, you pull it over your head and drop it on the floor before unzipping your pants. Lowering them all the way down to your ankles, you get out of them and use your foot to push them aside.

Having only your underwear and bra, doubt gnaws at your judgment and your eyes meet Touya’s in the momentary hesitation. He predicts your feelings and indecision, but pays them no mind.

“Go on,” he compels rather calmly, but the undertone of his voice is unconditional. 

Inhaling a deep breath to control yourself, you keep your eyes on him when unhooking your bra, never losing contact when the garment slides off of your shoulders on the floor. 

As your breasts are now on full display for him, a smirk tugs at the corner of his lips and he can’t help but whistle lowly at your body.

“Come here.”

You obey rather quickly, mostly because it also seems like a permission to still keep your panties on. Standing between his legs, he readjusts his position.

“Straddle me.”

Showing no reaction, you do as you’re told. Grabbing the headrest of the chair, you carefully place yourself in his lap. Tensing up as his hands touch the bare skin of your sides and slide down on the small of your back. 

“Damn, baby. All of this yet you never show what you got.” 

“Cause I don’t want any assholes like you drooling over my body,” you retorted quickly. 

“Well, that doesn’t really matter anymore, does it?” He asks with a wide smirk and you roll your eyes, admitting that he has a point. 

He then focuses his attention on your naked breasts, squeezing both of them before sweeping his tongue over the peaked nipple of the other. It sends a tremble through your body as the air feels cold on the now moist skin. Sucking on the sensitive nub, he fondles the other, softly squeezing and using his thumb to brush the nipple. 

His touch feels foreign, yet assertive and experienced. Hands surprisingly gentle as he fondles your breasts and caresses your breasts. Littering open-mouthed kisses over your chest, you inhale shakily as his growing bulge presses in between your legs. Your reaction doesn’t miss his perceptive nature as he nibbles and bites the sensitive skin of your neck, hot breath fanning against it and lips twisted into a smug smirk. 

Moving his hands on your ass, he grabs a handful and forces you to grind yourself against him. Your face scrunches, brows furrowing as your clothed clit bumps against his hardened member that throbs beneath the fabric of his pants. A guttural groan reverberates in his throat as he humps you steadily, hands firmly holding your ass. 

Suddenly he gets up with you in his arms and carries you to bed, placing you down on the mattress as he sets himself between your legs. Bringing his hands on your hips where the waistband of your panties are, his hooded eyes are locked on the thin fabric, the only obstacle between him and what he desires. Teasing himself, he slowly digs his fingers under the waistband and pulls the panties down your legs. It’s clear to you now why he allowed you to keep them at first— He wanted to make another show out of you exposing the most intimate part of yourself to him. 

He tosses your panties carelessly on the floor and shifts his wicked gaze at you, “Spread ‘em.”

His audacity is indescribable as well as the spite you feel towards him, however, holding your emotions strictly behind your teeth, you part your legs for him. 

The sight of your pussy causes a lecherous grin to spread on his features, “Fuck, that’s a pretty cunt,” he mumbles, swiftly pulling his t-shirt over his head before leaning down to kiss your mound.

“What you think you’re doing..?” You ask, almost nervously. 

“I may be a prick, but I’d never leave my girl without an orgasm.”

“I am not your girl,” you hiss. 

As if provoked, Touya stops what he’s doing and hovers over you, placing his hands on both sides of your head, “You are now. And after this you always will be.”

The truth in his words tastes bitter and no matter how resentful it makes you, there’s nothing you can come up with that would count as a smart retort. He grins at your speechlessness and plants a chaste kiss on your neck, whereas you avert your gaze away momentarily as the gesture seems like a rotten cherry on top of his superiority. 

He then continues to kiss your body, down your lower belly and as he reaches your mound, he plants another few kisses on it. You shut your eyes and bite back a moan as he licks a long stripe between your folds, tongue sweeping subtly against your clit. Leaning your head back, pleasure consumes your body as his soft, wet tongue swirls around your sensitive clit. You keep your mouth strictly shut, but can’t stop your toes from curling though you’re reluctant to admit that he clearly knows what he’s doing. Your body slowly melts into his skillful touch as he flicks your clit with his tongue, pleasure blurring your better judgment as you spread your legs wider and allow him proper access.

He adds more pressure, which makes your back arch and hands grip the sheets as such pleasure has never surged through your body before. He is a natural tease, slowing down his movements whenever he notices you’re nearing your bliss. Your body twists in protest as a small whimper of frustration manages to pass your lips, but it doesn’t convince him to continue like you wish. 

He keeps teasing you until your pussy is sensitive enough to thrust a finger inside in order to suddenly increase your pleasure. Your mouth falls agape and at this point you don’t even try to suppress your moans or sudden jolts of your body. He adds a second finger and curls them, aiming for that sweet spot inside you. 

Your face distorts in pure pleasure, body writhing in such desperation for release that you grasp his white hair and shamelessly grind yourself against his tongue. Your greediness makes Touya smirk against your folds while he keeps fucking you with his fingers. 

Another loud moan and a trash of your legs, you reach your orgasm that washes over you in powerful waves, your walls pulsing steadily around his fingers as you cum. Bliss numbs your limbs and you collapse on the bed, gasping for air as haze surrounds your mind. For that idle moment you can’t remember the questionable circumstances, nor the contempt you feel towards Touya. All you know is the aftermath of the most intense orgasm you’ve ever had. 

Touya pulls his fingers out of you gently and sits on his knees, wiping your slick from his chin with the back of his hand. Savoring the taste of you on his lips, he’s high on the power he gained from making you cum. Also admiring the state you’re in, you look absolutely irresistible with your juices leaking down the curve of your ass while you pant with your eyes closed. 

Smirk widening, his cock throbs at the sight as he starts to unbuckle his belt and lower his pants and boxers. Hovering over you, his shadow engulfs your figure and forces you to slowly open your eyes to meet the depraved look on his. 

“Ain’t you cute all fucked out,” his mockery makes the last remnants of your bliss fade away and replace with annoyance that makes you roll your eyes. 

“Must you talk?” You ask. 

“Not at all, babe. I’d rather listen to you moan for me anyway,” he replies wittily. Heat burns your cheeks as you’re both well aware that you did your best to not grant him that joy. But not only did you fail, he also forces you to swallow your pride as you can’t outsmart his comment. 

Tilting his head victoriously, he then focuses on wrapping a hand around his aching cock, pressing the head of it against your sloppy entrance. Your walls allow him to sink inside, albeit with a little resistance.

“There we go..” He grunts at the tightness of your pussy. Your brows furrow and you lean your head back, shutting your eyes as he buries himself deeper inside you, feeling the vague reluctance of your body. 

His lips twisting into a smug smirk, he leans close to your ear, “Don’t fight me.”

Your response is nothing but a small whimper as he rocks his hips, gently fucking you. Your fingers curl in the sheets as you keep panting, but the subtle tone of distress soon changes into quiet moans of pleasure. Picking up the pace, he thrusts into you steadily and observes how your features relax into bliss. Grabbing one of your wrists, he pins it above your head.

“That’s a good girl,” he praises, hot breath mingling with yours.

“S-shut u-up,” you cry out, hopelessly clutching onto what little is left of your pride. But as he swirls his hips for more friction, you arch your back in pleasure, hands seeking his tattooed forearms to dig your nails into as your moans become high-pitched.

Touya chuckles as your response is exactly what he was looking for. Confident that he can easily shatter your resolution that’s already like a thin glass, he grabs your chin firmly and crashes his lips on yours. Fucking you harder, he devours your cute squeals and forces his tongue into your mouth to rub yours in a heated kiss. Saliva dribbles down the side of your mouth, pleasure losing your logical mind into oblivion. 

Against any reason and all of your principles, you wrap your arms around him and scratch his back as he knows exactly how to make you squirm in bliss. His cock abuses your pussy so perfectly that you can’t seem to remember that there’s no one you despise as much as Touya Todoroki.

He smirks into the kiss for managing to tame your fury and reduce you to a moaning mess. Adjusting his position, he pulls away from you and leans his weight on his forearms. Slamming his hips against yours, he watches the pleasure written on your features as your breasts bounce back and forth. Your hooded eyes hazy as your sweet inner lips wrap around his slick-coated cock so well, so obediently. 

A malicious smirk spreads on his face, canines visible as he pants in pleasure. For a moment he almost resembles the devil himself, pleased from having manufactured a treacherous deal to snatch your poor soul for his pleasure. 

Suddenly he grabs your waist and manhandles you so that your legs rest on his shoulders. Leaning over you, he places his hands flat on the mattress, on both sides of your head. Slamming his hips against yours so violently that you can’t anticipate the scream that emerges. He begins to fuck you so mercilessly that tears form on the corners of your eyes as his cock hits that sweet spot inside you perfectly, forcing a loud moan after another. Needless to say, your toes curl as your orgasm nears you, making your body tremble in utter bliss. 

Touya pants in pleasure as he feels your walls spasming, a debauched smile twisting his lips as a tiny drop of sweat trails down the side of his temple, “That’s it baby— Nngh— Cum on my cock,” he groans.

Your orgasm hits you stronger than ever as you come undone on his cock, walls clenching around him tightly, pulsating as waves of pleasure make your back arch. Shivers running across the surface of your skin, your body shudders like something primal inside you is freed. 

“Good fucking girl,” Touya grunts while fucking you through your high. Getting more rough, merciless, he rams his cock inside your overstimulated pussy to elicit tormented screams and sinful pleasure. Thrusts beginning to be sloppy and erratic, ruthless as he nears his own end evidently.

In too deep, you can’t manage to comprehend the consequences and allow him to slam his cock deep in you, releasing his seeds in white ropes of hot cum that taints your spent walls.

“Fuck yeah,” He groans, tongue lolling out in pleasure. Taking his time to empty himself inside you, your eyes are closed as you gulp for air while a thin sheen of sweat glimmers on your skin. 

Whimpering as he finally pulls out, he collapses on his back next to you. Folding his other arm behind his head, silence lingers in the aftermath as you both lie in his bed, catching your breaths. 

When the haze of euphoria disappears into the air, you adopt back the rather stern demeanor, “You done?“ You ask almost rudely while still getting up as if his reply doesn’t matter.

“Pretty much,“ Touya grins lazily as he turns to observe you picking up your clothes. Moving on his side, he leans his head on the palm of his hand and watches you hastily dress yourself.

“You’re a good fuck,“ he points out crudely. 

“Shut up.“

“Seriously. So when are we gonna do this again?“

You chuckle sarcastically, “And why the hell would I do that?“ You ask, glancing at him while putting on your hoodie.

Touya sits on the bed with his back against the wall, a blanket covering his lower half, “Oh, I don’t know. Probably if you want this Tamaki guy to remain unharmed,” he says, leaning his elbow on his knee and resting his cheek in the palm of his hand. 

You whip your head around, “What?“ 

“Babe, you should always check terms and conditions properly before agreeing,” he says with a tone that’s almost reprimanding. 

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?!” 

“That I never said this is a one time thing,” he points out annoyingly calmly. You stare at him in disbelief, but at the same time not surprised that he’d pull off something like this. 

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me,“ you say mostly to yourself. 

He shows a mischievous grin, “You know, if you suck my dick, I’ll buy him a new laptop.“ 

Your body tenses in absolute fury, hands balling into fists as his suggestion is so shamelessly casual. His lazy grin ridicules you enough to want to let all the rage burst out in all its violence, however, you narrowly manage to channel it into words. 

“I fucking hate you!“ You scream so loud that it almost hurts before storming out and slamming the door behind.

Touya chuckles by himself, unbothered by your furious nature. In fact, he’s more than content with the outcome of his actions as the real reason he bullied Tamaki was only to catch your attention. 

tainted angel 🪽 MASTERLIST

ෆ pairing: Dabi x Hawks’ little sister

ෆ Synopsis: While stalking Hawks and trying to find out more information about him, Dabi comes across his little sister, a sweet angelic thing that welcomes him inside her house with a bright smile on her face. Dabi can’t help but get obsessed over her, the sudden urge to make her his takes over him entirely, maybe to have Hawks under his control while he enjoys his little sister, or maybe he really does like her. Nevertheless, she does not know the danger she just involved herself in, nor does she know that her brother’s handsome “friend” is in fact a dangerous villain who has sick twisted intentions.

ෆ cw‼️: smut, yandere themes, corruption kink, dubcon/noncon, mixed feelings, Dabi being a flirt and a pervert, stalking,

ෆ A/N please read before going further: This multichapter fic is written in Dabi’s POV mostly, it’s written in first person. You will come across Dabi’s thoughts and feelings, how he perceives things. He calls Keigo’s sister “angel” instead of the famous Y/N label, so I’ll be calling her angel too. Sometimes I include angel’s POV too (which you can totally insert yourself and imagine being her. As I write this fic I also imagine myself being the sister as well). Due to her being Keigo’s sister she might have specific descriptions such as hair color, eye color, skin, wings etc.

CHAPTER 1

During a boring rainy day of wandering around, Dabi gets a call from the men he hired to get more information on Hawks. They had found his old house, where supposedly his mother lived. Dabi decides to pay her a little visit, not knowing the surprise that was waiting for him: the little angel Hawks used to keep hidden from the public.

CHAPTER 2

Hawks threatens Dabi to not get close to his family, specifically his sister. But Dabi definitely has other plans the moment he got her number, deciding to call her late at night.

CHAPTER 3

Angel continues to secretly interact with Dabi despite Hawks warning her not to. She is entirely captivated by his charm and mysteriousness. Dabi decides to pay her a little visit and leave a small gift.

CHAPTER 4

She finally agrees to meet Dabi behind an alleyway, late at night. They both head to an empty park, where Dabi decides to make a move and savour her. From that moment things get heated up.

CHAPTER 5

Hawks is worried that his sister was out so late at night. He starts doubting her words, wondering if she is even telling the truth. He is not pleased with what he sees once she comes back.

CHAPTER 6

As Dabi refuses to elaborate on who he is and what bad things he has done, angel starts getting more paranoid. Especially knowing that he might’ve possibly entered her house at night or stalked her. As much as she enjoyed his company, she doesn’t feel safe, so she decides to listen to her brother’s warnings and stop talking to Dabi. Though Dabi is anything but pleased with her decision.

CHAPTER 7

She has been keeping watch for a few nights by now, anxiously waiting just in case Dabi decided to appear again, living in constant fear. Strange dreams appear in her sleep, of him being so close to her, touching her body in ways she begs for more. But is this really just a dream?

CHAPTER 8

“You like the danger don’t cha?” Dabi smirks. “You like some thrill in your boring peaceful life, something troublesome that has your blood boiling and adrenaline rushing.. isn’t that right doll? You like to play with fire, mess with the unknown, scared that you’ll burn and yet needing more. Confusing isn’t it?”

CHAPTER 9

Time for a real date. Giving Dabi another chance, she again lets herself swim in dangerous waters, though this time she won’t come back unscathed

CHAPTER 10

Giving in to the temptation and burning desire that could no longer be contained, she finally lets her body and soul into Dabi’s hands.

.

.

Divider credits @cafekitsune

🏷️current tags on this fic: @mostlyheinous @dabihawksluva @scariusaquarius @syrenkitsune @touyalove @awalkingshame @dabislittlebeaniebaby @madsttx @cr-33-d , if you want to be added in the taglist and get notified when a new chapter drops, let me know!

DEAD RECKONING : TODOROKI TOUYA x READER

SUMMARY: A makeup artist at a haunted maze, all you want to do is make it to the end of the season with a little extra cash in your pocket and no murder convictions on your record. Scare actor Todoroki Touya makes that last part a challenge. (7.8k) CONTENT & WARNINGS: no quirks au, halloween, enemies to lovers, fem + afab reader, slight scumbag touya, haunted maze workers, smut, semi-public sex, smoking, heavy swearing, touya likes having his hair pulled + girls who are a little mean to him, sort of good girl vs bad boy vibes, 18+ minors please dni NOTES: Happy Halloween from me!! This fic is part of the Willow's Haunted House collab. Dedicated to cat-slippered and ofmermaidstories, for workshopping what eventually became this fic with me about a thousand years ago. I’m sorry I turned Bakugou into Dabi. And I’m sorry for dedicating the now Dabi fic to you. But not sorry enough to not have done it. Love you. :)

If there was one thing you hated about Halloween, it was Todoroki Touya.

Shockingly, this was not a commonly-held sentiment, which was the only reason there even was a recurrence of Todoroki Touya darkening your Halloween seasons in the first place.

For the last three years, you’d spent your fall semester working as a makeup artist at the Musutafu haunted maze alongside a slew of other college and local kids looking to make a little extra cash. The hours were fairly flexible, and the wage covered your textbooks, with a little left over to keep you in the occasional coffee between lectures.

But your wages did not nearly cover the amount of psychic damage you had been dealt, managing Todoroki Touya’s obnoxious, sarcastic, chain-smoking ass day after day for seasons on end.

On lucky days, someone else was on Touya duty. But on unlucky ones, you found him sprawling in the plastic makeup chair opposite you, those intense blue eyes tracking you with no small amount of pleasure, like he was this afternoon.

You stopped in the doorway, a curse slipping out of you. You’d been hoping that you’d get lucky today, as the day was otherwise an excellent one. You’d invited a group of friends to do the maze with you after you got off shift, and you had been looking forward to it all week.

But it figured Touya could never let you have too good of a time.

“Missed you too, sweetheart,” he drawled over the noise of displeasure that escaped you. He was at least already dressed in costume, so he wouldn’t go smearing his makeup as he pulled it on, a tumble of stitches and frayed edges that had once been a dark-blue duster, but now just mostly gaped open to show the hard planes of his chest.

“I’m so sure,” you told him, averting your eyes from his pecs. You sighed, resigning yourself to his presence, and made your way in, dumping your bag on the staff room couch.

“This is a very hostile work environment you’re creating,” Touya rasped, his grin sharp. Years of chain-smoking outside the maze had left his voice even lower and raspier than when you’d first met him three years ago.

“Don’t worry, it can always get more hostile,” you told him, affecting your own sweet grin as you moved over to the vanity, digging through all the makeup and prosthetics for the ones he’d need.

Touya himself was severely scarred, which was likely why he’d applied to work at the haunted maze in the first place. You’d never asked him about his scars, but you’d heard enough gossip from the other maze workers to know that they were the product of a childhood accident, involving the burning down of his father’s—the then-and-current mayor’s—house.

He’d accentuated them with a shit load of facial piercings, and was sort of off-putting to look at the first time you caught a glimpse of him. The issue was that, once your eyes made sense of what they were seeing, he was infuriatingly handsome.

You’d heard he’d initially been unleashed on the maze with no makeup or prosthetics, and within the first evening was causing line backups, with all the parties of teen girls who were taking a little too much time lingering around his section of the maze.

So now he was subjected to prosthetics to make him uglier, a fact that he seemed to absolutely relish.

You dug out the monster prosthetic pack that gave him jutting forehead ridges. “Let’s make the outside reflect the inside, shall we,” you told him as you flapped the rubbery pieces at him, smirking your own little smirk.

Touya’s answering grin was wicked, and he relaxed back in his seat, sprawling his legs out wide in that infuriating way men had. “Think my outside is too pretty then, huh?” he asked, sapphire eyes flickering over you.

Your face went hot in a weird combination of anger and embarrassment. “I try not to think of your outside,” you told him pertly, making sure to slap the forehead piece onto him hard enough to make a splat noise.

His mouth twitched again but he let you go to work, gluing the pieces down against his face, careful not to press them to the seams of any of his scars. He was tall enough even lounging in his seat that you only had to lean over a little to focus clearly on his face, all long legs and rangy muscle.

This close, he always smelled like cigarette smoke, with an undercurrent of something rich and dark, like cinnamon or chocolate. You could never put your finger on it, but you were not about to go sniffing him at any length to figure it out, even if it was annoyingly appealing.

He’d probably love that, and would absolutely never let you live it down.

Touya’s eyes tracked you closely as you worked, but otherwise his expression was still, and you thought not for the first time that it really was too bad he was so obnoxious. He was actually quite handsome, with a soft, sensuous mouth, a blade-straight nose, and vivid blue eyes that all but glowed like the embers of a crackling fire when he was provoking you.

It was a shame he wasted all his beauty being the most annoying man on earth.

You’d heard from the other maze workers that he was relatively well-known around the area, having spent his teen years doing petty criminal shit to destabilize his father’s reelection campaigns, netting himself several jail stays and a record a mile long. He’d settled somewhat since he’d gotten a job at a piercing parlor downtown and several side gigs like the maze, but people weren’t fully convinced he’d abandoned his old ways, and he still clearly relished any opportunity to discomfort and destabilize anyone who got on his bad side.

Apparently including you.

“Don’t hurt yourself thinking too hard, sweetheart,” Touya said, those cerulean eyes blinking up at you.

You realized you’d paused over him, midway through blending his prosthetic forehead in, and another annoying little smirk rode his mouth.

You took care to roll your eyes at him, gesturing at him with your brush. “I know several places I can stick this if you’re not careful.”

Touya’s smirk melted into an unholy grin. “Don’t threaten me with a good time,” he rasped, eyes glittering up at you.

You went back to work on him with a little more force than necessary, blending hard enough that you saw his broad shoulders shift in an effort to keep his neck braced. “I doubt any time with you could be classed as good,” you said pertly, giving a final few brushes before stepping back, satisfied with your work.

The forehead made him look unhinged as he offered another smirk, leaning forward. “True—the feedback I usually get is ‘incredible’, ‘mind-blowing’, ‘earth-shattering’, ‘toe-curling’, ‘scream-inducing’—”

“Oh I’ll scream if you keep talking,” you said hotly, even as your cheeks warmed. Even with the stupid fucking forehead he was annoyingly handsome. You needed him a thousand million miles away from you before you herniated something, jumping back and forth between annoyance and attraction.

Maybe it was time to stop signing up to work here.

“Now get out of my room, I have other people waiting,” you commanded, thankful when you heard the scuff of a boot at the door confirming another maze worker waiting.

Touya didn’t look at all chastened, but he unfolded himself from the chair in an unfurling of broad shoulders and long legs. He leaned in close as he passed, voice dipping low. “See you later, sweetheart,” he said, a smile curling his mouth.

Annoyingly, his proximity crossed a bunch of the wires in your brain, and you fumbled before managing, “Not if we’re both lucky.”

“Stop, I’ll blush,” he drawled, another unholy grin splitting his cheeks before he saluted two fingers at you and ducked out of the room. The scent of smoke and cinnamon followed him, and you let out a sigh of relief, the air and your brain clearer now that he was gone.

No sooner were you free of him, however, than another problem was immediately introduced.

“So…he actually talks to you?” The other maze worker’s head poked through the door, her eyes resting on you intently. You recognized her as a local highschooler who’d just joined this season, who usually ended up getting in early enough to get her makeup done by the other artist.

You blinked. “I…unfortunately?” you answered, confused.

She stepped into the room, and you reflexively gestured her over to the chair that Touya had just abandoned.

She hummed as she took her seat, eyeing you curiously. “Wow. How’d you get him to do that? He doesn’t really talk to any of us,” she informed you.

You could feel your eyebrows lift towards your hairline. “He…doesn’t…?”

She shook her head, her pretty golden ringlets swaying with the motion. “He’ll chainsmoke with Tomura and he sometimes talks to Himiko. But the other girls—they say he just laughs and walks away if they try to chat with him.”

Well. That sounded rude enough to be true to form, you thought. But when Touya was in your makeup chair you couldn’t get him to shut the hell up. You shifted, uncomfortable with the idea that Touya had any special soft spot for you. Maybe, like a cat, he could sense who didn’t much like him and decided to latch on out of spite.

“You might be a little young for him,” you decided, going over to the vanity and digging out the prosthetics she’d need—a witch chin and a raised gorey slash that would open along one cheekbone.

“No—it’s all the other girls too. And most of the guys,” she told you. “He must like you.”

A laugh escaped you, and you turned back to her with the prosthetics in hand, a few new brushes and a white, cakey paint palette shoved beneath your elbow.

“I don’t think he likes anyone,” you told her, setting everything down and applying the tacky glue to the underside of her chin prosthetic. “I think he just likes to inflict himself on people he knows it will annoy. You could act disinterested in talking to him and he’d probably come flitting right over.” The image of Touya suffering at the hands of a league of flirty high school girls pleased you—better they suck up his time and energy than you.

“I don’t know,” the girl said uncertainly. “Maybe he likes you.” But she was forced to leave it at that once you started applying her chin, making it difficult for her to speak.

You certainly didn’t think that was the case.

But the seeds of doubt had already been sown, a question that you thought would probably haunt your evening now that it had been formed. Just why did Touya talk to you if he was so standoffish with other people? And what did it mean that he made such a point of it?

You knew for sure it wasn’t because he liked you, his obnoxious manner said that well enough. But why did you get treatment that was significant enough that even the other maze workers would comment on it?

And, perhaps even more concerningly, why did the thought agitate you so much?

You decided to try your best not to think about it, and have a good time with your friends once they got there, putting Touya out of your mind. You returned to doing the girl’s makeup with vigor, suddenly as eager to get her out of your chair as you had been Touya.

She was finished in record time and she thanked you, carefully not to smile too widely lest she dislodge the prosthetics. You took in the next person waiting as she left, slowly working your way through the line of people as the hour drew ever closer to the maze’s evening opening time.

Eventually you finished up and collected your things, making your way out front to find your friends already waiting for you. They’d clearly dressed with the intent to go out after—something you hadn’t considered—their dresses short and slinky and their makeup smoky. You’d have liked to have joined, but you were still in the sweater and leggings you’d come straight from lectures in.

Maybe you would have time to go home and change after the maze.

You were scooped up into several hugs, breathing in the sweet scents of various perfumes, and informed that you absolutely did have to go home and get changed after so you could come out and get “Hallowasted!” too.

“Okay if I’m not busy peeing my pants, which monsters are the ones you did?” your roommate asked, dancing around to warm herself in the cool fall air. “I wanna see ‘em.”

You named several of your creations, conveniently leaving off Touya. You knew that if your friends took too close a look at him and figured out what he looked like under the cakey makeup and forehead prosthetic, they’d never leave the maze. You knew he sat somewhere around the end of the set up, in an alcove that had been decorated to look like an abandoned village with burned out cabins, a mess of bones dotting the ground at the side of the walkway.

You were also hoping you could pass unnoticed in the group of your friends, as there was no doubt in your mind that Touya would take special care to annoy you in particular. So you did not want your group to linger long enough for your friends to scope him out.

You would know it was him under the makeup you’d done yourself, but being cornered somewhere in the dark with the soundtrack of screams echoing in your ears would not exactly have you feeling your boldest.

Your group had dinner at the food trucks parked out front, chatting and laughing and waiting for the crowds to die down, each indulging in one drink for bravery before joining the line. Eventually you ended up at the front of the queue, late in the evening, your friends crowding in behind you, whispering nervously.

“You first,” your roommate hissed when you looked back at them questioningly. “You work here, you have to do the honors.”

You sighed, accepting your fate, making a mental note to subtly shift to the back of the pack as you made it further into the maze.

Then you were being greeted by Shigaraki Tomura, whose makeup you’d done last. He’d been given layers of prosthetic peeling skin and a scar at his mouth, and he was decorated with a layer of disembodied hands gripping him all over. He shredded your tickets, looking unenthused.

“Remember that inside the maze, none of the monsters can touch you,” he recited dully. “You are not permitted to touch them in return; do not hit, kick, push, bite, slap, lick, scratch, or otherwise assault the actors. Don’t tamper with the props, do not leave items behind. Be respectful of other guests and do not linger too long in the rooms. If you need to leave for any reason, every room or alcove has clearly-lit exits marked in red.”

His eyes briefly met yours as he waved you through, and you thought you saw a pale brow go up.

But then you were being shoved forward by your friends, several hands clinging to your arms and the back of your shirt, and you stepped forward into the dark of the hall.

The maze truly was a labyrinth—it started indoors in a pitch black room, with fake body bags hanging from the ceiling. Toga Himiko, a highschooler whose makeup you usually did, stalked you around the edges of the room, dressed in a torn school uniform with fangs peeking out of her widely grinning mouth, and a dripping knife clutched eagerly in her fingers.

Once you made it past her, the maze spilled outdoors, into a tangle of hedges and artificially-constructed set, steering you in twisting loops around the property.

You were pleased with how terrifying all the actors looked, even having done most of their prosthetics yourself, and found your heart racing as you took every new corner, found yourself freezing up and stumbling back whenever someone jumped out at you, suppressing a shriek.

Your friends participated with gusto, shrieking and ducking away from the monsters, holding you like a human shield between them and the maze workers. You would have been insulted if it hadn’t been so funny.

You made it through most of the maze with little trouble, passing through a haunted swamp, a graveyard with mummies twisting and screaming in their bindings, grasping for you. You stumbled past a man wielding a chainsaw and a set of clowns waving axes, making it through in record time thanks to the push of your frantic friends behind you.

It was only on the last leg of the maze that you finally ran into Touya.

You peered around the corner, recognizing the set up instantly. The burned out houses flickered with blue flame, lighting up the set in an eerie, unsettling sapphire light. The fake bones on the ground sat in piles of ash, glowing stark white in the light. You couldn’t spot Touya anywhere, and you slowly crept forward, trying to shepherd your friends in front of you.

You even almost thought you had been successful, until a rasping voice drawled behind you, “Hello sweetheart.”

And then your roommate screamed, bolting forward, knocking into you and sending you stumbling over a pile of the fake bones. You landed hard on your ass in the patchy grass, the wind punching out of you.

“Oh fuck—” you heard one of your friends say as she too was steamrolled, and you watched the group of them trip over one another in their desperation to get through the alcove, dissolving into chaos in a matter of seconds.

You quickly tried to get to your feet to follow, but a hiss forced its way through your teeth when you tried your ankle, a wave of sharp pain washing over you.

Oh fuck. Not good.

The tread of a boot in the grass next to you made you jump, and your head whipped up to catch sight of Touya crouching over you.

“You good down there?” he asked. His eyes glinted in the dark of the maze, and the blue light cast shadows over his features, twisting them in the dim. Your heartbeat picked up, even as your brain recognized him for who he was.

You cringed, embarrassed that you’d had to hurt yourself in his part of the maze specifically. It figured.

“I’m fine,” you said quickly, trying to climb to your feet again. Your ankle twinged in protest, and Touya must have caught the flash of pain on your face because then his hand was under your elbow, supporting you as you rose in an unexpected show of courtesy.

Although he broke the illusion immediately when he opened his mouth again.

“Yeah you look real fine,” he said, quirking an eyebrow. With the prosthetic forehead it made him look sort of demented.

“Well I’ll be fine,” you insisted, even as those blue eyes flickered over you assessingly. His fingers tightened a little on your arm before he bent down, tapping his other hand on your leg.

“Which leg, sweetheart?” he asked. “And where?”

It took you a minute to catch up to what he was asking, confused at seeing him on his haunches before you. A scream went up in the background, some terrified maze goer, and a little shiver went down your spine.

“Uh, the left ankle,” you supplied, startling when Touya’s fingers slid underneath the cuff of your legging over the aforementioned ankle, rolling it up gently. You blinked, surprised at the careful touch.

“Can’t see too well in the dark,” he announced. “But it looks like you ripped it open on something.” He peered back up at you. “Think it’s sprained?”

You shook your head. “Probably just rolled. It hurts but not like go-to-the-hospital level,” you said. “Just give me a minute, I’ll be good.”

Touya considered you for a moment, then got to his feet, moving closer. That scent of smoke and cinnamon drifted over to you, and he bent his head to look into your face.

“Much as you’re the most terrifying thing in this maze, I don’t think people are gonna wanna see you here,” he told you, a smirk cutting into his mouth. “Would ruin the experience. So we’re gonna have to get you out of here.”

You scowled up at him, crossing your arms over your chest. Well no thanks for the concern, then. “I’m going, I’m going, keep your shirt on,” you told him, preemptively gritting your teeth before readying yourself to take another step.

But before you could, one of Touya’s hands was suddenly sliding under your knees, his other slipping behind your shoulder. In the next second the burning buildings were swinging wildly in front of your eyes, and then you were being hefted up into Touya’s arms. You let out a startled yelp, your own hands shooting out to grab his jacket, giving him a wild-eyed look.

“Touya—!” you garbled out, as a smile pulled at his expression.

“Relax, sweetheart,” he told you, looking a little too smug about the situation he’d just put you in. He strode towards the exit, kicking the door open with a heavy boot, carrying you down the hall and back into the building. He was hard with wiry muscle underneath you, and so deliciously warm against you. Your ears went hot with every sure, easy step he took, like carrying you was little effort for him.

Thankfully it was barely a minute before you reached the staff room, where Touya laid you out gently on the couch, much more carefully than you might have expected from him.

Your cheeks and your nose burned, flaming even hotter when he squatted down in front of you and took your ankle in his hand again.

His dark eyebrows furrowed in concentration as he took note of your injury. In the light you could definitely see that you’d caught your ankle bone on one of the fake bones you’d tripped over, as there was a long gash up the side of it, but nothing else looked bruised or otherwise concerning. You thought you’d probably be fine in a couple hours, just a roll.

It was definitely nothing Touya had needed to princess carry you through the staff halls for!

“Don’t move,” Touya told you, and you watched, bewildered, as he stepped away, stalking over to the other side of the room where the staff lockers were. He dug out a shabby backpack, pulling something out of it, and then returned to your side, spreading out his haul on the couch next to you.

You noted a little tube of rubbing alcohol, an antiseptic cream and a bandage, as well as an ice pack. One of your eyebrows went up.

“You rob a hospital or something?” you asked reflexively, heart fluttering a little bit weirdly when Touya’s eyes flickered back up to yours. His eyelashes were long and thick, startlingly pretty.

“Nah,” he said, his gaze cutting suddenly away from yours. “Usually keep shit on hand for my burns.”

Your stomach flipped, and you realized how rude your question had been. Embarrassment welled up in a hard lump in your throat. Well shit. “Oh—fuck. Of course. I’m sorry, Touya.”

A pinch to your leg had you yelping, and his handsome face was serious when he stared back up at you, his eyes practically glowing with intensity. “I don’t need your sympathy.”

You rolled your eyes, rubbing the skin he’d pinched absentmindedly. “It wasn’t sympathy, asshole,” you said. “It was an apology for being thoughtless. Although if that’s how you’re gonna be then I take it back, geez. As if you need sympathy when every girl in this maze—” you froze, clamping your mouth shut when you realized what you’d been about to say. “Uhhhh.”

Touya’s eyes slowly slid down your face, flickering over you as another fucking obnoxious smirk started to twitch at the side of his mouth. “When every girl in this maze what?” he asked, pleasure turning his tone a little silky.

You rolled your eyes, leaning forward to grab the rubbing alcohol off of the couch so you didn’t have to look at him. “When every girl in this maze would like for you to shut up and stop asking questions,” you said, unscrewing the top with a deliberate focus.

Calloused fingers came up to yank the tube out of your grip, however, and Touya leaned in, his grin sharp and white.

“Lemme do it, sweetheart. Return the favor for my prosthetic,” he said. You winced, remembering how forcefully you’d applied his forehead earlier. As you braced yourself, however, his fingers brushed gently over your skin.

You suppressed a shiver at the feeling of him wiping off the blood with the rubbing alcohol, then going over it with the antibiotic cream, smearing it delicately, your nose going hot again. He took his time, careful to cover every inch, kneeling on the ground in front of you with your ankle clutched in one large hand. His duster fanned out behind him, dragging on the ground as he bent over you, but he didn’t seem to care, too absorbed in his task.

When he was done he carefully applied the bandage too, and you looked on, mystified, as he cracked the ice pack with long, strangely elegant fingers, and pressed it over your ankle bone as well.

His eyes flicked back to yours when you let out a short hiss, feeling the zing of the ice all the way in your teeth. Some of his expression looked squashed, given the obstruction of his prosthetic, but you thought he looked maybe just a little bit concerned, before he realized you were just being a baby. You were suddenly overcome with the urge to rip off his prosthetic so you could see his expression in full, and had to pin your arm to your side to stop yourself.

“This was—unexpected,” you admitted, watching him closely. “You’re…a surprisingly good nurse, Touya. Thank you.”

His answering smile was nothing short of wicked. “Anytime, sweetheart.”

You fumbled with the antiseptic and sniffed pointedly, just to have something to complain about. “Well. Your bedside manner could use some work.”

Touya leaned in, his smile suddenly going dark. “Oh, angel, now that’s not what I’ve been told—”

Your palm shot out to cover his mouth, horror overriding your normal brain function. Touya just laughed into the skin of your hand, however, shockingly boyish and sweet-sounding.

You pressed harder, hissing at him to shut the hell up, until you registered the feeling of dry, raised skin under your fingers. You jumped, realizing you were pressing down on his scars.

“Shit, did I hurt you—?” you asked, yanking your hand back, only for Touya to catch your wrist. He blinked, looking surprised that he had.

“No it’s—you didn’t—” he said. His fingers shifted over yours and his eyes darted over your hand in something like shock. “They get dry and pull but they don’t—it wasn’t that.” He sounded annoyed, but not that you’d touched him. That you’d pulled away from touching him.

Somehow, that settled you. Before you understood what exactly was possessing you, you reached back in, satisfied when Touya let you. The pads of your fingers met the edge of a scar again, feeling along the seam. You carefully traced over it the way Touya’s had just traced the cut on your ankle.

Touya’s eyelashes fluttered, and he let out a slow breath. “You don’t need to touch ‘em, sweetheart,” he said finally.

He said it as lightly as he’d said all his earlier nonsense, but he’d been giving you shit for long enough that you recognized there was something deliberate about the ease of his tone this time. This wasn’t his usual, natural timbre.

“Does it bother you?” you asked.

It seemed to take him a minute to decide.

“...No,” he answered, those cerulean eyes catching on yours again. You felt like you could feel your heartbeat in your own fingers, and your skin prickled with something—annoyingly not annoyance.

“Well then shut up,” you told him. “Or I’ll pinch you right on the seam.”

Touya laughed, a slow rolling sound. “Promises promises,” he said, but he seemed more relaxed.

You felt along the contours of his face, mystified by what the hell you thought you were even doing, until you reached the edge of the prosthetic you’d applied. It only took a second for you to give in to the impulse you’d had earlier and start peeling it from his skin, slow and deliberate.

You reached down and helped yourself to the rubbing alcohol, applying it around the prosthetic, letting it dissolve the adhesive before pulling gently. Shockingly, Touya let you do it. He just sat there, watching you with an intensity you’d never experienced before, hardly blinking.

You kept careful track of the prosthetic, unable to look him in the eye, focusing on rubbing off the makeup you’d used to blend it in for good measure. You tried not to examine the weirdly satisfied feeling that settled in your stomach when his natural face was visible to you again.

It was probably just his looks. He really was so handsome for such a grating personality.

You set the prosthetic aside, lost on where to go from here. Touya probably thought you were so fucking weird for just like, rubbing his face like he was some kind of cat. He certainly looked like he had no idea what to do now, which was such a departure from his usually snotty self-assurance that it threw you for an even bigger loop.

“Always thought you’d be a little rougher with me, sweetheart,” Touya finally managed, flashing you a smirk. It looked a little smaller than usual though, like he was drawing it up like a shield, but your hackles raised instantly, like always.

You always, always responded to him.

“Trust me, that can be arranged,” you promised darkly, trying to crack your knuckles. Only one of them crackled obligingly, however, and Touya blinked, before laughing again.

“Yeah?” he asked, leaning in closer. Cigarette smoke and cinnamon clouded your senses, fogging up your brain. “Gonna fuck me up nice and good, sweetheart?”

You dredged around for something snarky to say, but words were suddenly failing you as those infuriatingly pretty features drew closer. Seriously could a makeup artist not catch a break around here?

“Uhhh,” was all you managed, your brain bluescreening, as Touya huffed a laugh, exhaling over your mouth.

“Shut up,” you finally spat out, catching a fistful of that black hair. Touya groaned, however, looking like he liked that of all things, and a red hot flash of something jolted through you.

There was a pause, then, a tiny sliver of a moment where it seemed like one of you might pull back—move away and snipe at one another from a safer distance.

Things somehow seemed to be spiraling out of control, in a way you hadn’t expected, after just one kind gesture from him. You didn’t really understand how you’d suddenly found yourself with him leaning over you, your hand pulling at his hair, but if you had any good sense you’d have pulled away immediately and told him something extra mean, just for good measure.

Except then Touya opened his mouth and escalated things, as usual.

“Make me,” he said, the most absolutely heinous line of all time. You yanked his hair harder, deeply disgusted that he’d try that on you.

And then, like a thread had snapped, you leaned forward and crushed your mouth to his.

Touya reacted like a lightning strike. He surged up over you, weighing you down into the staff room couch. He tasted like spearmint muddled under bitter smoke, and he was broader than he looked under that duster, heavy with lean muscle. You could feel every kilo of it press you down into the cushions as Touya licked hot and filthy into your mouth.

His tongue curled around yours, wet and teasing, and he exhaled on a groan like he’d never tasted anything better. It sent little sparks of electricity jittering up your spine, especially as he shifted between your thighs, that trim waist slotting between them perfectly.

“Fuck, angel,” he said, his tone somewhere between sweet and nasty. “Wanted me this whole time, huh?”

You yanked harder on his hair, telling him to shut up, but the swelling of something hard against your thigh told you he only liked that more. “You are so nasty,” you told him, and you could feel his mouth curl into a wicked grin against the side of your face, before he leaned in and bit the shell of your ear, grinding the evidence of his interest even harder into your thigh.

“I can show you nasty, sweetheart,” he promised, his tone going silky-soft again. A calloused hand slid up into your shirt brazenly, long fingers teasing the underside of your bra. When you didn’t immediately try to yank him out of there he wiggled in further, until his fingers met your nipples, and he got even harder against your leg.

He pinched carefully, moving back to kiss you again so that the sound that escaped you was muffled into his mouth. He kissed you harder as your nipples tightened, pebbling in his fingers, something far too satisfied filling the air around you. His hips canted up, grinding himself into you again, this time a little closer to your core.

Your own hips shifted, moving to increase the friction, trying to shift him closer to your center. His fingers and tongue teased you, each flick of his tongue mirroring the caress of a finger, the soft pinch of his index and thumb.

You couldn’t have controlled yourself if you wanted, too focused on the sensations he was drawing from you, the desperate need to get closer to him though you were already pressed together from mouth to shin. You realized you’d been pulling at his coat when he finally withdrew from your shirt and let you yank it down his arms, exposing a patchwork of scars over dense, mouth-wateringly well-defined muscle.

You inhaled sharply, and Touya paused for a minute—until he seemed to realize that you were fixated on the shape of his arm, rather than the purple bruise of scar tissue. The quickening of his grin in the corner of your vision told you that you’d pleased him.

“You like that, sweetheart?” he asked, his voice obnoxiously sweet. “Want to see the rest of me, angel?”

You ripped your eyes off of his arm to glare at him, which only made his grin wider. The fluorescent lights behind him limned his hair in a pale light, blinding you when he moved his head—and all of a sudden you recalled where you were and what you were doing.

“Here? No! Touya, anyone could walk in!” you said, trying to scramble out from beneath him.

Touya caught you around the thigh, hauling you back underneath him. You noticed he was careful to angle your leg up so you didn’t catch your ankle against the arm of the couch.

“This is far from the worst thing I’ve done in a public place,” he said, laying himself back out over you.

You pushed at his shoulder though, casting a worried glance back at the door. “I am not trying to get fired,” you hissed, even as you shivered with the delicious heat of him over you.

Touya sighed through his nose, and then heaved himself off the couch. You watched him seize the plastic makeup chair and haul it over to the door, stuffing it under the knob at an angle so that it held the lock in place. Then he turned around and prowled right back to you with predatory intent. Your stomach fluttered.

“Better, angel?” he asked, tone soft.

You didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of nodding, but he seemed to know what you wanted anyway, leaning back in to kiss you fiercely.

You melted into the feeling of his mouth over yours, kissing him back just as passionately. You hated how good he was at that, hated how pretty he was under all those scars and piercings, hated how his obnoxious personality wasn’t even a factor in what you wanted to do with him right now.

Touya groaned again when you pulled at a fistful of his dark hair, and then you were dragging him down to the couch and climbing into his lap. Touya seized your left leg as you did, pointedly guiding your ankle away from the edge of the seat, and it only inflamed your desire for him.

“Like you a whole lot better like this,” he said into your mouth, as calloused fingers slid into your leggings.

Your reply was cut off by a moan as he traced his index finger lightly over the center of your panties, before pressing down firmly over your clit. A thousand little points of electricity lit up under your skin, and you shifted into his hand unthinkingly.

A smile formed against your lips, and it was only Touya’s hand making its way into your panties that suppressed the annoyed buzz that started in the back of your brain.

“You kick up such a fuss, sweetheart, but look at what you really think of me,” Touya purred as his fingers slid up into your incriminatingly wet folds. “All this for me, angel?”

You wanted to bite him for his cheek but you feared breaking the skin of his scars, so you settled for giving him a pointed look. He just laughed, his smile smug.

“I’ll show you what I’ve really thought of you too, sweetheart,” he promised, taking hold of your leg again to slide your leggings and panties down. He settled you back over the hard line in his pants, grabbing your hips and pulling you firmly down over it, grinning.

“Love when you’re a spitfire little fucking brat. I’ve imagined taking you right over the vanity every single day for the last three years, sweetheart. Taking you against the lockers and then right here over the couch. Fucking you so hard that you scream and everyone comes running in to see you squirming and crying and begging on my cock, and you want it so much that you don’t even care—”

He laughed when he felt you clench up in his lap, working to unbuckle his belt and free himself, immediately angling you over him. “You want that too, sweetheart? Want to see if I can make you scream so loud that people come to see what’s wrong?”

“My god you never shut up,” you told him, pointedly avoiding the question. In lieu of an answer, you shifted, guiding him to your center and sinking down onto him instead. You watched with satisfaction as he threw his head back and hissed at the feeling of you slipping down around him.

“Fffffffffffuck,” he said to the ceiling, a hand tightening in your sweater. You had to agree, gritting your teeth with the delicious slide of him inside of you, hot and thick and full and perfect. You leaned in, putting your mouth over the scar tissue on his neck, smirking when he exhaled shakily again.

“I think,” Touya huffed. “I should have put you over my lap three fucking years ago.”

You thought back to your first glimpse of him, flicking ash at you as he chainsmoked outside the maze entrance, and thought you would have probably gouged his eyes out if he had tried. Honestly he’d barely scraped together enough good will with his little ankle treatment as it was.

But maybe this is what that girl had been talking about, when she said Touya didn’t talk to anyone besides you. Had he really been more into you than he’d let on, these three years? Is that why he’d been at your throat this entire time?

The thought was lost when Touya’s hips lifted into yours, grinding himself into you just right, and your head fell back with a shivery moan. Touya’s mouth found the skin of your throat and sucked as he bucked up into you, picking up into a faster pace. You rocked back and forth over his lap, guided by Touya’s grip on your hips, relishing in the feel of him inside of you.

His fingers slid back down, brushing over your clit, and you bit down a yelp as he dragged his thumb over it firmly.

“That’s it,” he said, biting down softly on your neck. “Let me hear you, sweetheart.”

You pressed a hand over your mouth instead as he slid in and out of you, those clever fingers working you deftly. He pinched softly, then swirled the pad of his thumb firmly over your clit again, groaning and pounding up into you. “I wanna hear you, sweetheart. Always want to hear your mean little mouth.”

“Touya—shut up—” you panted as he moved you how he wanted, played you like an instrument. Between his fingers and the hard press of him inside you, you felt like you couldn’t escape the pleasure, the feeling mounting within you. No matter how you moved your hips, his fingers were there to meet you, rubbing maddening circles, teasing you mercilessly, and he filled you so good that it felt like he was pressing against that spot from the inside too.

You writhed with the feel of him, as he steadily covered your neck and shoulders with marks of his attention. You couldn’t help but moan, much much louder than you would have liked, and Touya leaned back to look at you again, looking pleased.

“That’s it, yeah,” he said, another grin pulling at the corner of his mouth. “Louder for me, sweetheart. Want you to come for me.”

You huffed, unable to do anything but squirm in his lap, chasing the feeling closer, ever closer to the edge. You weren’t going to let his infuriating attitude ruin this for you, not when you were so close—

Without input from your brain, your hand reached out to grab a fistful of Touya’s hair again and his hips stuttered, slamming up into you with more force than he had previously. He looked a little shocked, and then a little dazed, and the grip he had on the side of your hip tightened almost to the point of bruising as he forced you down onto him harder, gasping.

“Fuck, yeah, sweetheart—fuck yes,” he rasped.

His fingers rubbed you harder, and his hips slapped up into you frantically. The uptick in intensity had your eyes almost rolling to the back of your head, and you bit your palm to keep the sounds in.

Touya ground into you with a renewed fervor, and it was only another matter of seconds before something inside of you was being wrenched loose. You lost the grip on your control, every nerve ending in your body lighting up and coming alive, singing with pleasure. You seized up, crying, “Oh my god, Touya!” and then you were cumming hard, harder than you ever had, Touya’s talented fingers still working you, his cock still fucking you mercilessly.

Touya swore, spitting out your name like a curse, and then again in almost reverent tones, before he too was following you right off the edge. He slammed you down on him once, twice, and then he was cumming too—shivering against you as he held you tight against him.

The silence of the room around you was ringing, once you managed to return to yourself. Touya was a long, hot, hard wall of muscle between your thighs, his hair mussed and a patch of makeup you’d missed smearing into the hair at his temple. His cheeks were flush with effort over the seam of his scars, and he looked, irritatingly, even more beautiful than he usually did.

Like he could sense what you were thinking, the corner of his mouth rose as those cerulean eyes searched over you, blinking like a pleased cat.

“Fuck, sweetheart. I knew I liked you mean,” he said, his raspy tone rougher than normal.

“And I don’t like you at all,” you sniffed, though you knew the protest was pointless when he was quite literally softening inside of you. You let go of his hair, remembering yourself.

“Aww angel don’t be like that,” he drawled, his grin widening. He leaned in, pressing a slow kiss over your mouth. “I can make it up to you—all three years, if you’ll let me.”

You knew he felt your involuntary shiver, pressed up against you like he was. And that was definitely answer enough for him, as his smile went more handsome and boyish than you’d ever seen it. You hated that you liked it.

“I’ll clean up and clock out,” Touya told you, gingerly helping you off of him and back into your leggings, his eyes fixating a little too closely on your legs as you did so. “You tell your friends you’re gonna go home and rest that ankle. And I’ll pick you up out front, angel.”

You flushed, embarrassed that you’d completely forgotten that you were at work, and you’d intended to go out bar hopping after. But you figured you could be forgiven just this one time.

“Fine,” you said, though your insides were feeling a little fluttery at the thought of leaving with Touya. “But I expect penitence or there’s going to be a reckoning.” You supposed you were owed, for all these years of suffering.

Touya looked down at you from under his lashes, dark and beautiful and still as infuriating as ever. “I’ll give you my best, sweetheart. Over and over until you can’t even walk,” he promised, “Gotta keep you off that ankle, after all.”

You flushed again, yanking your sweater down over your leggings, and fled out the door. Touya’s laughter floated after you, sounding pleased.

You sped up your pace, your ears burning.

And if you were actually rushing not to get away from him, but to return to him sooner? Well, then, nobody needed to know that but you.

not so little | t. shouto

✮ tags ; gn!reader, minor age-gap (4 years), sfw

✮ wc ; 1.3k

✮ a/n ; this is not the most original idea ever so sorry but i wanted to write my take on it

"Seriously," Touya leans on the door frame of Natsuo's room, self-satisfied smile on his face "You're crushing on...Shouto? Our Shou-chan?"

You cover your face with despair at your predicament. You can't believe you're actually telling either of them. It wasn't like you were planning too. In what universe would you even think to do that deliberately?

But Natsuo is frighteningly good at grilling you about things when you refuse to tell him. Ever since he found out about your crush, he made it his lifes mission to harass you about it. You were careful, damn it. You didn't even actually tell him, he used to his annoying deductive reasoning to figure it out. You tell Natsuo everything.

He knows about every weird medical problem you've ever had, every partner you've ever dated, and every weird fit of crying you've ever cried in your life. He's your confidant. Your best friend. So he knows there's only two sorts of crushes you couldn't tell him about.

If it was on an ex or if it was on one of his siblings. His first guess was Touya - but he figure you wouldn't be this embarrassed about that since you often wolf whistle at him when you're in the house.

Then he guessed Fuyumi, because you're still embarrassed by how pretty she is. When you said it wasn't her - he was briefly stumped before settling in a shocked silence.

"...Are you crushing on Shouto? Seriously?"

Your embarrassment told him he was right, and now you're sitting in his room and hoping the world will swallow you because you're crushing on your best friends little brother of all things.

In your defense, it wasn't always like this. You didn't see much of the youngest Todoroki at all growing up. He was in his dorms for most of highschool and Natsuo spent most of his early adulthood ducking his parents house entirely. You only met him properly when he turned twenty. They're only living together now for Touya.

You kind of wish they weren't - since it'd save you the trouble of being embarrassed twice. You've been seeing Shouto a lot recently, since you've been coming over to hang out with Natsuo.

Shouto is not the 16 year old boy you always made. He's 22 and he's got tall and lean muscle. He's polite but sweet and strangely - much funnier than you could've ever predicted. He's genuinely very kind but most of all - he's been very direct on telling you that he likes you.

You don't think anyones ever pursued you like this in your life. Both of your last relationships ended amicably but neither of them had been this...direct with you ever. Shouto is very direct, actually. Direct in telling you which honorifics to use, and telling you how nice you look, and saying he misses you often. You've been dismissive. Even you're not so desperate as to openly pursue your friends little brother.

But again, he's not so little anymore. He's taller than you now, and he's got lean muscle. He always smells great. He is incredibly pretty in the fairy prince kind of way. This is by far the worst crush you've ever had to endure in your entire life. You've tried to forget.

But just last week he walked you home after patrols, speaking casually and kindly and good god - what is with the broad-shoulders? When did that even happen?

You want to die. You want to disappear into a black hole. You want to scream and cry. Why you're crushing on a boy 4 years younger than you? Why is Todoroki Shouto of all people make your heart flutter?

"Seriously... I mean I knew he was flirting with you pretty brazenly but," Natsuo looks like he's holding back a grimace. If you weren't holding back tears, you'd hit him "...Shouto? Like...really?"

"Didn't know our little angel was such a casanova. Crazy world we live in."

"Neither of you are helping." You say exasperated. Natsuo leans back on his palms, sighing a little. "Do you think I wanted this?"

"It's not the end of the world," Natsuo offers thoughtfully. You give him a meaningful glare from the corner of his bed but he doesn't budge "I mean..I guess if I got to pick who he dated, you're not at the very bottom of the list."

You kick his side. "That's so backhanded."

"He doesn't want to admit you two are a good match," Touya says thoughtfully, unwrapping candy from his pocket. A habit he picked up trying to quit smoking "He'll be lonely if you date Shouto."

"Shut up, Touya."

You ignore both of them for a minute trying to get your bearings.

"You think we're a good match...?"

Touya laughs hard "Is that all you heard? Poor Natsu, already being abandoned."

Natsuo shoots Touya a glare.

"Touyaaaa," You drag, reaching over to tug on the bottom of his shirt "Elaborate."

"And feed your delusions?" He says, clicking his teeth "Fine. Only because it's funny."

Natsuo hmphs, and you look at him apologetically. You two will have to talk about it later. Touya rolls the candy in his mouth, pulling his shirt up to scratch at his abdomen.

"Dunno. You're like... probably one of the only people who's not gonna treat him weird cause he's a good little hero. That brat... it's probably best for him to date someone normal and civilian-esque. Not like being a hero is the most important thing in the world to him."

You flush a little. This is really, really bad. Natsuo gives you a disapproving look. You look back at him a little softer.

"I won't date him if he's off limits." You offer. Touya coos at you both.

"Well aren't you darling."

Natsuo groans, laying flat on the floor.

"Ugh. It's not like I can just say no. It's enough of a miracle that Shouto is showing interest in anyone. And if he misses out on true love, even if it's," He gives you a sideways glance and shakes his head "Even if it's with you then I can't actually stop it."

"I'll reject him if you tell me too."

"What kind of older brother do you take me for?"

"Yeah, what kind of older brother do you take him for?" Touya mocks, laughing to himself "Aren't you just a saint, Natsu?"

"Touya, I'm gonna throw you out of my room."

"Ooh, someone's mad."

Before Natsuo as a chance to come back, the sound of the door opening from the living room downstairs floats up. Shouto calls out. You feel your heart almost fall out of your ass. Touya, delighted, is the first to reply.

"Shou-chan, we're upstairs."

You make a gesture of violence towards Touya who replies by pretending to jerk off then giving you the middle finger. You don't have time to collect yourself before Shouto is upstairs. He's back from patrols and he's a little sweaty. You feel heat creep-up up your neck.

"Touya-nii, do you still—oh," Shouto smiles soft as he realizes "It's you. I didn't realize you were here."

"I came in after class."

"Alone? You should've asked me to walk home with you."

You flush. Touyas' snickering is not helping you at all.

"Isn't that out of your way?"

"It's fine. I do stuff like that a lot," You're almost disappointed until he tacks on "But it's you so it's alright."

You look up at him wide-eyed. He gives you the ghost of a smile. God you're screwed. Before you can reply, Natsuo clears his throat.

"Go wash up. You stink." He chides. Shouto immediately goes back to being a little brother, nodding his head.

"Okay. Then," He looks at you directly. You're so screwed "I'll be right back."

You wait until Shouto is finally down the hall, listening for the bathroom door to thump shut before falling back into Natsuo's bed. Touya breaks out into a fit of laughter as Natsuo sulks in the corner.

But all of it feels like white noise when you compare it to the sound of your heartbeat, thudding hard in your chest.

The one in which you and Touya were childhood best friends turned sweethearts, and your reaction to Dabi.

warnings - heavy angst, grief, and manga spoilers

Touya Todoroki had been your everything. He was your first friend, your first crush, and your first kiss.  You were his number one supporter, always cheering him on, even after his family gave up on him becoming a pro hero. You were there when Shouto was born, and you were there to comfort Touya after he tried to kill him. You would apply burn cream and ice after every burn and bring bento boxes full of food to Sekoto Peak after he had been training for hours. You were there for every up and down, waiting to help him get back onto his feet and keep training harder and harder.

And at the end of it all, you were the last one to see him alive.

You refused his invitation to the top of the mountain that day- “Finals are coming up Touya and I need to study. You should be studying too”. He had tried to get you to come anyway, but you put your foot down. You two got into a heated argument over it, ending with you both stomping away in different directions.

You had seen the raging wildfire from your window and were instantly overcome with grief. You tried to go to the forest, calling out for your best friend, but you were stopped by Endeavor- his father- of all people. Once you informed him that his oldest son was inside the burning inferno, you were left alone.

A part of your soul died with Touya Todoroki that day, but life goes on. You adopted the Todoroki’s habit of not acknowledging trauma and carried on with your life like nothing had happened- at least on the surface.

It was difficult, you had your bad days, but you also had your good ones. On the especially hard days, you tried to remember the happy memories you had of him and reminded yourself that he wouldn’t want you to waste the day by being sad. ‘Touya would want me to move on and be happy’, you would remind yourself.

After ten years, you were better. You had managed to overcome your grief and move on with your life, but all your hard work had come crumbling down when you saw Dabi’s broadcast.

“My name is Touya Todoroki, the oldest son of the number one pro hero.”

Your entire world had halted on its axis as soon as the words left his mouth. You just stared at the broadcast, your frantic heartbeats the only sound you could hear aside from the confession that kept replaying like a mantra inside your head.

For the next couple of months, you didn’t outwardly acknowledge that your best friend- your first love- was a villain. That the friendly and hard-working adolescent that you knew was a serial killer.

You were amongst the evacuees when you saw the broadcast of the fight from a TV inside an abandoned store window. You dropped your backpack that contained everything that you could quickly grab from your apartment to the payment in shock as your brain tried to process what you were witnessing.

Touya- Dabi- and Endeavor battling it out in the middle of the city, and then Touya being engulfed in an inferno.

“Mom!” A familiar female voice called out from somewhere behind you. You turned in time to watch Rei Todoroki race towards the growing fireball, with Fuyumi and Natsuo following close on her heels. You did not hesitate to follow suit.

“Touya!” You heard the Todoroki’s yelling as they reached the impending explosion. You watched in awe as they activated their Frost Quirks, trying to cool their oldest son and brother down.

“Touya!” You yelled as you reached the wall of heat. Your clothes started to singe as you got closer.

“Y/N!” Fuyumi called out to you when she saw you. “What are you doing?! Get away!”

“No! Not before we stop Touya!”

“Y/N are you insane?” Natsuo swore.

“Y/N, get away!” Rei said to you as you continued to approach. “Your body cannot handle the heat!”

“And yours can?” You retorted. “Touya!”

“Touya! Big bro snap out of it!”

“Touya, stop!”

“Touya!” You screamed out before strong arms pulled you through the swelting wall of flames. You yelped as the flames licked at your skin. You managed to see the familiar face of Dabi through the smoke. You called out to him, “Touya! Stop, you are hurting me.”

“It’s Dabi now, sweetheart.” He said in a low voice as he wrapped his arms around you. You could practically feel the hatred dripping from his tongue. “What? Y/N, did you think I would stop my rampage about I saw you again, like some lovesick puppy?” He chuckled as he brought himself impossibly closer to you. You didn’t know if the scent of burning flesh was coming from you or him. “The Touya that you knew died ten years ago on Sekoto Peak. Again, it’s Dabi now, and Dabi doesn’t know you.” He whispered into your ear before lighting his entire body on fire.

remember to like, comment, and reblog!

💜7 mins in heaven with Dabi: Pt. 5💙

Continuation of Part 4

Walking back to the table, you notice Hitoshi eyeing you suspiciously. Part of you felt guilty towards Hitoshi considering what the two of you did this morning, while the other part of you felt smug that you finally one-uped the most notorious player on campus.

Casually, you sit next to Hitoshi which was Touya's previous spot. Reaching across the table, you grab your bag and open it again to finish eating your donut. Tomura was now diagonal from you and was shooting you a questioning look.

"Where's Touya?"

"I saw him go into the restroom as I came out." The lie rolled off your tongue easily, not even batting an eye as you take a bite of your donut. It tasted even sweeter than before.

Hitoshi shifts next to you, moving slightly closer as you stared back at Tomura innocently. Yo and Keigo were on the other side of Hitoshi and Tomura respectively, lost in their own conversation. Tomura's gaze was calculating, which was starting to make you uncomfortable. You assumed he was the quiet stay-in-my-business type, but now you weren't so sure. Thankfully Keigo noticed you were back and spoke up.

"Hey, (Y/n), are youf doin' anyfin' tonight?" The question was muffled around a mouthful of donut.

"Nope. Just free-loading with this guy." Elbowing Hitoshi playfully, you spare him a glance seeing that he was already staring at you with a gaze you didn't quite understand.

Looking back to Keigo, your answer seemed to trigger his memory of what he walked into this morning. His chewing slowed and Hitoshi shifted next to you again also noticing Keigo's gaze.

"Riigghhttt..." Keigo swallowed, uncertain, "well I was wondering if you wanted to come to a party with us tonight? It's being held at the same place as before."

Memories from that night flooded your mind and you couldn't help but sigh. That's when this whole mess started.

"Why do I get the feeling all you do is party?" You teased Keigo instead, setting your donut down on the bag as you leaned back into your seat. Your hands found their way to your lap, accidentally brushing against Hitoshi's hand which was resting on his thigh. His other hand was visible on the table, playing with the lid of his coffee cup absently.

Hitoshi subtly moves his hand and brushes against yours again, the two of you having your hands next to each other under the table.

Holding back a shy smile, you bite your lower lip as Keigo rolls his eyes. "We're in college! Partying is part of the learning experience!"

Just then, a body slumps into the seat in front of you. Everyone turns and looks at Touya whose gaze was solely fixated on you.

You tilt your head slightly in question, innocent enough for everyone else at the table but the knowing glint in your eyes had Touya's eyes flashing.

Hitoshi's hand twitches against yours under the table.

A closer look at Touya and you could see the flushed glowing skin on his cheeks. Raising an eyebrow, you lift the hand not next to Hitoshi and break off a piece of your donut, biting into it slowly.

"Are you good?" Hitoshi asks, speaking up for everyone at the table. Touya never breaks his gaze from you.

"Never better."

His words were low and knowing, but you shrug nonchalantly and turn back to Keigo. "Sure, I'll go."

"Yessss!" Keigo pumps the air with his arm.

"Go where?" Touya asks, and you can see him still staring at you in your peripheral.

"Oh, I just invited (Y/n) to the party tonight!" Keigo explains before turning to scold Yo for sneaking two more donuts.

Touya hums from across the table, probably thinking the same thing you did. You couldn't help the blush that found its way to your cheek, but you busied yourself with the donut, not looking up at anyone.

"I'll go too," Hitoshi speaks up suddenly, removing his hand from under the table to lean back and stretch his hands above his head. Keigo gasps harshly and everyone else at the table turns to look at him in surprise.

"You? At a party?!" Yo gaps at Hitoshi, chewed-up donut visible in his mouth. Hitoshi grimaces in disgust and looks down at his coffee before looking to stare at Touya.

"Why not? It seems as though I missed out on these 'learning experiences.'"

Touya didn't say anything in return but met Hitoshi's gaze head-on, his stare cold and unwavering making an uneasy feeling settle in your stomach.

~*~*~*~*

Breakfast ended soon after that as classes were starting for a few people, including you.

You parted ways with Hitoshi after discussing class schedules and deciding on a place to meet so you two could both head back to his dorm before the party.

Class went by in a blur, a few people talking about the dorms that got shut down and the few scandalous roommate situations that had come up as a result.

You tried eavesdropping on a few conversations wondering if your name would come up. Hitoshi was a low-key person, but since he was close friends with some notorious people on campus, you weren't sure what to expect.

"I tried asking Touya if I could stay with him, but he didn't even pay attention to me!" A girl whined to her friends in front of you as you flipped a page in your notebook, pretending to take notes.

A few of her friends 'awed' in pity, trying to console her. "Well, you know what they say about Touya...you should've known he wouldn't go back to you."

One of the friends spoke up truthfully and another shot her a 'shut-up' look. However, the girl whining only sniffed and nodded her head solemnly.

"Yeah...I know. If only I could relive that night again..." she sighs dreamily. This time all of her friends echo her dreamy sign.

"We all do," they say simultaneously.

Yikes.

Your lips curl up in disgust and tune them out, not bothering to listen to whatever details they were going to relive.

Absently, you start doodling on the paper. Little hearts and flowers scattered along the border. Your mind wonders to this morning, before the coffee shop. Sure, discovering you had somehow managed to one-up Touya was surprising, but Hitoshi's coy smirk was lodged in your brain.

The sound of his voice when he called you 'kitten' or just the simple fact he gave up his room for you to sleep in for however long you needed.

Not to mention the almost-kiss you had. Lately, it seemed like you've had a few of those close calls which didn't settle right in your stomach. First with Touya and then with Hitoshi, but out of the two, you felt more drawn to-

Your phone buzzed twice in succession, snapping you out of your daze.

brainwxshed: hey

bvrnt.eros: hey

Are you fucking kidding me?

You look at both messages, torn between who to answer first or if you should even answer them at all. Touya was the troubled one and the one you weren't too happy with at the moment no matter how downright sinful he was.

Hitoshi on the other hand has done nothing wrong to warrant your anger. Putting your pencil down, you slouch lower in your seat and open your phone, tapping on Hitoshi's message.

you: hii

You see him typing, but your fingers itch to tap on Touya's message too.

Should I? What does he have to say? Is he going to talk about this morning? Is he-

brainwxshed: sooo about this party later...what should i expect? fuck that sounds so lame...

You smile fondly.

you: you don't have to go if you're uncomfortable. im not to big on parties either. I just went to one that one time.

And look at my consequences.

brainwxshed: im going if you're going. gotta protect my little kitten.

brainwxshed: *the little kitten.

Your face heats and you drop your phone on your desk, holding in a squeal. Butterflies erupted in your stomach as it did backflips. Asshole. You knew that wasn't a typo and he was teasing you again but you couldn't find it in you to be mad.

Rubbing your face with your hands, you pick your phone up and switch to Touya's message to hopefully calm down.

you: what?

bvrnt.eros: hm...you're cold, (Y/n). i think i should be the one mad at you for what you did to me this morning.

Yep. There it is.

you: not my fault.

bvrnt.eros: oh dollface...but it was. walking off like that and leaving me alone to take care of myself after you made me so fucking hard...

Conflicting emotions shot through you.

you: again...not intentional so it's not my fault.

bvrnt.eros: i don't think you understand the concept of sexting, let me explain-

Gritting your teeth, you go back to Hitoshi's message.

you: protection from...?

brainwxshed: hey, you never know. i've heard stories and one thing i know for sure is that college parties are never good☝🏻...and they're crowded.

you: ahh...is that why you never went to one?

brainwxshed: ...partially. but also, why go when i can watch studio ghibli films in my dorm and draw?

Just then another message popped down from Touya.

bvrnt.eros: so sexting is basically like dirty talk over text. i said you made me hard this morning and i jerked off to the thought of you in the donut shop bathroom and you're supposed to respond with something sexy to keep the conversation going.

Oh my-

Angrily you tap on the message.

you: im not stupid and im not sexting you.

bvrnt.eros: boooo 🍅

You tap back to Hitoshi's message.

you: that sounds nice actually. if you wanna stay in your dorm, i'll stay with you.

brainwxshed: stay with me? careful kitten~ we might end up like this morning~

Your face heats up again.

you: i have no idea what you're talking about.

brainwxshed: 'stay with me' and i can show you later~

Another message from Touya pops down

bvrnt.eros: soo...this party tonight is kinda like our anniversary hm? how should we celebrate 👀

With every message Touya sends, you feel more agitated. He's ruining the mood that keeps building between you and Hitoshi. You swipe his message away and return to Hitoshi's message.

you: are you gonna kiss me for real this time?

Or so you thought.

bvrnt.eros: ...fuck.

bvrnt.eros: dollface i would kiss you all over if you let me.

Fuck.

Your body went ridged seeing Touya respond to the message meant for Hitoshi. Realizing you sent it to the wrong person and adding fuel to the fire that you were so desperately trying to put out.

Do I tell him that wasn't for him? Will he know I meant to send that to Hitoshi? How do I respond to Hitoshi now?

Your fingers twitch over your keypad, panic rising inside of you. Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck-

bvrnt.eros: im looking forward to tonight, (Y/n).

Your fingers frantically type out many different forms of 'no' and 'that wasn't for you' but couldn't find one to settle on and send. The fact that Hitoshi was also waiting on a response made you panic even more.

Calm down, (Y/n).

Locking your phone, you set it down and take a deep breath. Deciding not to say anything more and make it worse, you shakily put your phone down and tune back into the professor who was dismissing the class.

You had to meet up with Hitoshi soon anyways and you weren't sure you could even look him in the eyes. Guilt washes over you, not knowing what to do or how to fix this situation. Tonight was not going to be fun.

~*~*~*~*

You met with Hitoshi soon after.

He was smirking at you avoiding him, but you knew he probably thought you were embarrassed from the text conversation when in reality that wasn't the case at all. Maybe under different circumstances you might've been, but because you were so careless-

"I need to stop at my old dorm and get extra clothes," remembering the text from this morning about the repairs not being finished and since you only packed for today, you needed more clothes.

"Sure," Hitoshi nods as the two of you begin to walk to the South dorms. "So..." he starts, looking at you from the corner of his eye.

You gulp.

"So?"

Hitoshi smirks, shoving his hands into his pockets.

"So about earlier..."

"Earlier? What happened earlier?" Panic rose in your chest. Did he find out? Did Touya screenshot your message and send it to him? Oh God what if-

Hitoshi turns and cuts in front of you, a pierced eyebrow raised in concern. "The party. You never told me what to expect."

A heavy breath leaves you in a rush.

"Right. The party." Shouldering past Hitoshi, you try to calm down, opening the door to the South dorms, frigid air hitting you like a ton of bricks.

Cursing lightly, you walk faster to your room and fumble with the door, footsteps cautiously catching up.

"Um..." Throwing open the door, you let Hitoshi in as you go to rummage through your closet. "Well, there's going to be a lot of people and alcohol. Music can be expected too. Just typical college party stuff," you mouth off quickly, still rattled thinking that Hitoshi found out about earlier.

Hitoshi wasn't even paying attention, walking around your dorm room and observing the little trinkets and decorations you had. It's only been one night, but you did miss it here. You turn back to your closet and pack a week's worth of clothes just in case and shove them into a bag.

"I really hope they fix the heater soon. I don't want to overstay or anything," you comment absently, folding a pair of pants.

"I thought you liked staying with me?" Hitoshi's voice was low and closer than expected, making you jump. Well, that certainly didn't take long for him to bring that part of the conversation up.

It felt as though he was right by your ear and you couldn't find the courage to turn around. Shakily, you place the pants in your bag and sidestep before turning and walking to your dresser to pull out undergarments.

Out of the corner of your eye, you see Hitoshi still standing there, probably confused, before slowly turning towards you again.

"I do! I mean, thank you, but still. A week is a long time," you explain, counting off a checklist in your brain. Now...what to wear tonight...

You hastily pull open the bottom drawer, finding a short black dress you've only worn once before.

"Okay, I'm finished." Turning to Hitoshi, you shove the dress in the bag and walk back towards the door.

"Let's go, I'm freezing." Smiling innocently, Hitoshi regards you with a thoughtful look, not saying anything as you two leave the room. Locking the door and exiting the building was met with silence.

Hitoshi seemed lost in his thoughts and didn't say a word on the way back to his dorm for the two of you to get ready.

~*~*~*~*

The party was already packed by the time you and Hitoshi showed up. He stuck close to your side, looking uncomfortable at the number of people in such a small space. You didn't blame him, also wanting to get out of here as soon as possible and hopefully avoid Touya.

Of course, fate has other plans for you.

"(Y/n) and Hitoshi, over here!" Keigo calls out loudly over the music. Cursing, you trudge over and avoid looking at the piercing blue eyes already next to Keigo.

A warm flush finds its way to your face anyway and you manage a small smile at Keigo. Tomura and Yo were off to the side talking while drinking some beers. You try to recall if you saw them at the previous party but the only thing you remember is woodsy musk, sandalwood, and cigarette smoke.

I need to get out of here.

"Perfect timing! We were just about to play spin the bottle truth or dare!" Keigo motions to the large group of people surrounding the area and they cheer loudly.

Nope.

You take a large step back holding up your hands. "Have fun!"

"Awh c'mon, (Y/n)," Touya teases across from you. "It'll be fun. Just like last time." After stressing the last part, he glances at Hitoshi smugly and another wave of guilt washes over you.

You grit your teeth and shake your head, anxiety creeping up your spine. To your surprise, Hitoshi only steps forward.

"I'll play."

Keigo cheers excitedly, pumping his fist. "Oh, dude, this is the best day ever!"

Tomura had stopped talking to Yo, who was still talking regardless if Tomura was listening or not, observing the scene in front of him. Uncomfortable wasn't even a strong enough word you'd use to describe the situation.

Touya looked calm and collected as Hitoshi walked to stand next to him, the two of them now staring at you expectantly.

Purple and blue stared at you hotly, warmth spreading across your cheeks as they had looks of longing. Both held heat and memories of almost-kisses, but only one of them had a false knowing of what you said earlier.

"Uh..." Not knowing what to do, the whole group of college students now eagerly waited for you to answer.

"GUESS WHO'S BACK, FUCKERS!" The door slammed open suddenly, a loud voice ringing loud over the music.

Everyone turned to the door and loud cheers rang out, cutting the tension. Your shoulders sag in relief seeing Touya and Hitoshi finally look away from you. You follow their gaze seeing a blonde-haired man wearing black joggers and a black sweatshirt grinning manically at everyone welcoming him back.

"Kat!" Keigo calls out, running up to clap him on the back. "Man, this day really couldn't get any better!"

Well, at least someone is having a good time.

Kat claps Keigo on the back too and walks over to the group in front of you. Yo groans, making Kat roll his eyes and flick him on the forehead.

Yo scowls and rubs his head. Tomura greets Kat with a small smile and nod, offering to get him a beer. Touya grins and steps up, ruffling the spikey blonde hair making Kat snarl as he swats the hand away. Hitoshi was last, dapping up Kat fondly with a muted, "Hey, bro."

Hitoshi turns to you and motions you over.

"Katsuki, this is (Y/n). (Y/n), this is Katsuki." You awkwardly smile, not sure if this was the right time to be meeting Hitoshi's roommate. Brother?

"Hey," Katsuki smirks, giving Hitoshi a look you didn't miss. Or Touya. "Hitoshi told me the situation already. It's cool if you still need a place to stay, but I'll need my room back."

The realization hit you suddenly and you risk a glance at Hitoshi who also had a small blush on his face, avoiding your gaze.

Seeing him blush made you blush more, awkwardly shifting your stance. Katsuki cackles at the sight of you and Hitoshi, but lays off the teasing, turning to Tomura who hands him a beer.

"So what are we doing?" He asks, biting the lid off with his teeth. Your mouth drops open slightly in awe as Keigo happily fills Katsuki in.

"Heh, spin the bottle, 'Toshi? What the hell happened when I was away?" Katsuki asks, shooting you another quick glance.

Hitoshi grumbles something you can't hear, making Katsuki smirk, and the both of them walk back to the circle. You go to follow and notice Touya's seething face once Hitoshi leaves your field of vision.

You quickly move away and go back to your previous spot, Tomura now standing next to you. "Are you okay?"

He whispered the question low, and you let out a huge breath you didn't know you were holding.

"No."

Tomura reaches out a hand, concerned, and you grab it shakily. He squeezes your hand and you squeeze it back, thankful for the reassurance.

"Right! So who wants to start?" Keigo announces to the large group of college students. A lot of cheers and drunken words rang out.

Tomura keeps a hold of your hand, tucking into your side as you stare at the damned bottle on the table. Touya and Hitoshi were back to standing next to each other across from you and if they were staring at you and Tomura holding hands, you couldn't find it in you to care. Though you were sure Tomura was staring right back without a care in the world.

"You're going to have to make a decision sometime." Tomura lays his head on your shoulder, murmuring solemnly. The question doesn't surprise you since you noticed his observation skills, so you were sure he had caught on long ago.

"...I know," you mutter back, still staring at the bottle unblinkingly. It was nice to have someone to talk to. You haven't told anyone of the situation going on and the drama that followed, so finding comfort in Tomura was reassuring and needed. Although unexpected.

"Do you have any clue which one?" Tomura asks, the both of you locked in your own world, watching Katsuki be the first one to spin.

Do I?

Honestly, it felt like you've been debating this question constantly for the past few days. Both made your heart race with excitement. Touya kept you on your toes but had a bad reputation and a cocky attitude to match. Hitoshi was unexpected in the way he welcomed you with open arms, but loved to tease you endlessly.

As of right now, there were no cons with Hitoshi but yet something still prevented you from committing fully.

"Not a clue," you finally admit, leaning your cheek on Tomura's head.

Tomura hums and the two of you watch Katsuki dare Yo to do a keg stand. Yo blanches as the crowd starts chanting his name in encouragement.

"Great. Now I'll have to deal with that later," Tomura sighs, annoyed.

Yo glares at a smirking Katsuki before flipping himself into a handstand, his shirt falling down making the crowd whistle and catcall him jokingly.

"Hm?"

"Yo. He's my roommate and cannot handle anything more than 2 beers," Tomura explains. "Which, Katsuki knows that."

You hum again and watch Yo stumble back down on his feet, looking green. Katsuki throws his arm around Yo's neck, saying something which only had Yo hiccuping in response.

"Your turn to spin, Yo!" Keigo exclaims excitedly.

Yo sways to the table and half-heartedly spins the bottle. It didn't spin very much and slowly made its way to you. You grip Tomura's hand tighter, watching the bottle stop.

Keigo cheers loudly.

"Truth or dare, (Y/n)?" Yo slurs, trying to focus his gaze on you.

"Uh...truth?" You whisper almost shyly, hearing the crowd boo.

Yo holds a hand to his chin to think. "Hm...who do you like more-"

"Dare!" You cut him off, not wanting him to finish that sentence. You were not going to risk that. People cheer at your change of heart.

"Okayyyy," Yo hiccups, "I dare you to do a 7 minutes in heaven with someone."

Yeah, no, that's completely better.

Keigo all but squeals, looking like he just won the lottery with how this night is going and Tomura squeezes your hand again tightly.

"Spin," Yo motions to the bottle, waiting for you.

The air seemed to crackle with electricity as you reached for the bottle, spinning it as hard as you could, praying it'd land on anyone but those two.

Touya and Hitoshi's gaze intensely watched the bottle, as the rest of the group cheered unknowingly at the tension. Your palms felt sweaty as anxiety loomed over you seeing the damned bottle slow as it towards Touya and Hitoshi.

It came to stop and the crowd 'ooh-ed' trying to figure out who it was pointing at.

"Is it...both of them?" Tomura murmured in awe, as Keigo whistled.

"Alright, I'll be the judge!" Keigo walked over to you and squatted down to see who the bottle was lined up with. "Oh wow...I've never seen this before. Ladies and gentlemen, it's split down the middle...we have a tie!" Keigo announces, hopping up.

The crowd gets hyped, all the girls shooting you a dirty look, but you really couldn't care because you were seconds away from passing out.

"Well, (Y/n)? Which one are you going to choose?"

~*~*~*~*

Touya's hitlist taglist:

@spaceisout @deputy-videogamer @magpiesworld @blahblahblahhhhhhhhhhhhhh @mod-hadagile @whokillednyx @ittybittywallflower @bubblewordsofsodapop @poopiepoopie123 @frontier-renegade @windex-princess-ami @yourfavoriteloover @ashash @shamefulwitch @allthingsleviackerman @97britt

🪼🧜‍♂️ life’s a beach, but let’s mer-make the best of it 🧜‍♂️🪼

[Mer!Dabi/Reader] [E]

Summary: There’s a new aquarium in town, and you (a graduating zoology major) are trying to land a summer internship there to gain some hands-on experience as you apply for jobs and research positions alike. Excited by the possibility, you decide to visit Universal Aquarium after your last final, taking a leisurely walk around to look at the types of fish you may get to work with, only to find that one of them is probably far, far beyond your paygrade…

… or where you are a degree-holding fish nerd who unknowingly begins to work at an aquarium that wasn’t originally created to be an aquarium, and you catch the interest of its sadistic, biggest-kept secret.

✨CHAPTER 3 UP NOW✨

featuring this lovely new artwork:

OUR MOURNING GLORY ┊ TODOROKI TOUYA

synopsis: everything born in his body will eventually outgrow it. his love for you should be no different.

tags: GN reader, hanahaki au, strangers to friends to lovers, falling in love, requited unrequited feelings, quirkless reader, villain dabi, vomiting, hanahaki as a chronic illness, quirkless discrimination, lack of self worth, hurt + comfort, mild body horror, morally ambiguous reader, first kisses, very hopeful ending (<- I prommy lol)

wc: 5.4K

A/N: now with lovely cover art from momo! thank you so much!

Dabi really fucking hates doctors, has since he was a kid.

They’re too sterile. The strong antiseptic smell burned his sinuses and being surrounded by entirely white walls set him on edge. As though he had been deposited into a liminal space where time does not exist. A cacophony of suffering, incessant beeping, wheels rolling on old gurneys, echoed footsteps, all coalescing into prickly white noise.

Finding a place that would actually treat him was a hell in and of itself. Bigger hospitals and university medical centres weren’t viable options, given how beefed up security usually was. Seedy back-alley places existed in the areas he liked to haunt, but even the thought of stepping foot into one gave him sepsis.

Quirkless clinics were rare. Most that existed ran out of funding— the government saw no reason to care for a dying species. If you didn’t have a quirk then you had it bad. Citizens were legally required to have it listed under a disability on their medical records, and it wasn’t uncommon for people to be turned away in the emergency room because of it.

Dabi almost walked away that first night. As bad of a guy as he is, there was something inherently wrong about infringing on space that did not belong to him. But you had stepped out into the street for a break, jacket pulled close to your chest, took one look at the blood dried to his cheeks and rallied him inside.

He finds himself back here again, for the nth time. Today makes it an entire year since he met you, and ten full months since he coughed up that first bud. A mild inconvenience turned into an invasive bloom.

“…Hanahaki is a serious disease. It is a condition where vine-like buildup in your airways forms into buds, eventually flowering into…”

Morning glories. Buds of deep-blue, trumpet-shaped blossoms and leafy stems. The delicate petals taste surprisingly bitter, with a bite that lingers in the fissures between his molars after it has been ground into thin paste and swallowed. He had long since gotten used to the astringency— drying his throat, twisting his stomach.

“…At best it causes severe breathing difficulties and discomfort. Worst case scenario, it can be fatal…”

In the beginning he thought it would pass. Dabi has endured sickness all his life and a cough wasn’t about to stop his long laid plans. But it worsened, mutated into something he could not control. He remembers sitting in your bathroom on the toilet lid, the little blue burgeon rolling in the shallow of his palm. It’d been covered in bloody mucus, but still a pip, still harmless.

Any sane person might have been afraid at that moment, realising what fate awaited them. Dabi, however, felt oddly resigned. One in one hundred million. Of course this would happen to him. Death clung to him everywhere he went.

“Dabi, are you listening?”

Doctor Tereda had been the one to stitch him up back then. A quack with a near useless cell activation quirk and glasses lenses thick enough for a bullet to bounce off. You’d dragged him into her office, sat him on the bed with surprising strength, and she attended to him no questions asked.

Dabi tried not to make a habit of visiting one place too often, but between your pleading eyes and his rapidly worsening health, he ended up back in her office more times than he cared to.

He makes a noncommittal sound.

“As a medical professional I must strongly advise you to talk to the individual these feelings have bloomed for,” Terada says. Dabi does not like the sympathetic pinch in her brow. “That is the least invasive option”.

Prying open his chest and baring himself to you seems pretty damn invasive. “Not happening,” he mutters airily.

There’s a sense of satisfaction when her frown strains with frustration. Her glasses slip down the bridge of her nose. “Your case is incredibly advanced. It may be your only chance to tell—”

“You got something wrong with your ears?” he interrupts. The stitches beneath his eyes sting, pulled taut by his glare. “I said no”.

Tereda sighs and turns to her screen, pushing her frames back up. The keyboard clicks under her fingers. Every computer here was ancient, their systems totally outdated, but they made do.

“You have two more options. The best results are produced if both treatments are done together,” she explains. “First is surgery. You’ll be put under general anaesthesia and the disease will be removed along with some surrounding tissue in the lungs for biopsy. Memories of the loved one are usually lost”.

Dabi slouched to feign disinterest, betrayed by the restless bounce of his knee, “And?”

“Your second option is to attend an interpersonal psychotherapy programme,” she lifts her hand to silence him before he can interject. “This is highly recommended to patients after surgery to prevent relapse. But you can do it regardless, as it is helpful in reducing your symptoms, and while the disease becomes chronic, it is more manageable”.

Dabi’s jaw shifts as he grits his teeth, pulling at the staples by his mouth, “Calling me fucking crazy now, eh Doc?”

“No,” she replies cooly, schooling her features into something kinder. “As people we underestimate the influence our mental well being has over our physical condition. Hanahaki disease is rare, yes. But over a quarter of all cases are found to be psychosomatic”.

Dabi laughs dryly and brings a fist down hard, smoke squeezed from between his knuckles marred the desk with black. “So this is of my own making, is that what you’re saying?”

“This isn’t something you plant into yourself, Dabi. It isn’t your fault and I could be completely wrong. I’m not all knowing, I’m just a doctor,” a smooth hand is placed over top of his own in effort to comfort, “But torturing yourself will only feed it”.

He scrambles to his feet, the chair legs scraping piercingly across the tile, and snatches his fist back to hold behind his back. The doctor levels him with a sad, soft look, her upper body still leaned across the table.

“If you leave this as it is it will only hurt you. It is already hurting you,” Tereda continues critically. “We can mitigate this, Dabi. Before it kills you”.

That unearths some ill-gotten memory from the recesses of his brain. A film strip he replays often in solitude; the day Endeavor sat him down and told him he shouldn’t use his quirk anymore. At first it was a fatherly suggestion, unnaturally low and soft. “You should stop. It’s hurting you, Touya,” as if it were the simplest thing in the world.

That never made sense to him. In training they used to focus on fire, usually— on intensifying his flame power— but on occasion they would spar. Between poor footing and wrong steps, Endeavour always reprimanded tears and quick surrender.

“But it hurts…”

“Strong heroes fight through pain,” he said. “The world does not stop just because you are crying. Get up! Or are you weak?”

Touya took it to heart, back then. Clenched his chubby little fists tight and got to his feet with a wobbly snarl on his damp, swollen face.

Young minds are impressionable and his own had already been moulded by the very hands on his shoulders. Endeavour’s fingers had held on tight, dwarfing Touya’s frame; heat soaking through his shirt from those searing palms and the sting of old wounds had been enough to keep him grounded in reality. You should stop this. It’s hurting you.

Those words festered and ate away at his soul like an infection. Giving up was against everything he knew— and against everything Endeavor told him a hero should be. It was not an option he was willing to take, and so Touya trudged forward, just as he was taught.

Eventually Endeavour’s words evolved into demand. He became furious. Touya became accustomed to long sleeves and learned how to treat burns alone. Hands made for saving left oval shaped bruises and finger painted the entire family.

How do you abandon something stitched into the very fabric of your being? Being the Number One hero was his hereditary purpose. His father gave up on him so readily but Touya would have rather died than surrender when it got tough. Giving it up would be dying all the same.

Pain was a toll necessary for growth. He grew until his ambition and greed swallowed him whole. And now, there was you. A garden of weeds in his lungs. You were rooted into the capillaries and harvesting his yearning. Every time he coughed it felt like self immolation; a cruel cycle he can not stop repeating.

Hanahaki discriminates. It happens to those who feel deeply, people whose hearts are hemmed by the ones they love. Dabi is selfish but more than that he is lonely, and you’re the one good thing he has in this shit hole.

Accepting the surgery would just be another loss. A surrender. It wouldn’t matter in the grand scheme of things; Dabi is going to die either way. A walking corpse. Skin, esophagus, tear ducts, tissue— his fire burns all of it. Deep within him, eating away at his soft insides like dry grass. And what withstands that heat are the seeds you have unknowingly sown.

There is something disturbingly satisfying about carrying a piece of you to the grave with him, flowers proliferating around the earth that houses him. Call him twisted. It isn’t as if he’s unaware he’s got a few loose screws— he also has no desire to get better.

The silence is broken by the quiet scratch of pen to paper. Doctor Tereda offers a thin smile and slides a prescription across the table, signed and ready to be collected. “Here. This should help with the pain for at least a week or two. We know how easily you burn through medication so… don’t take too long to make your decision,” she hesitates before shaking her head. “And go to the emergency room if your breathing worsens”.

Dabi eyes her suspiciously, grabbing the slip and shoving it into his coat pocket. Worrying at his lower lip he offers her a short nod, the ‘thanks’ implied.

As he turns and makes his way toward the door, Dabi pauses just before turning the handle. He doesn’t look back as he mutters, “Keep this to yourself, yeah? That means no putting it on my records”.

Tereda hums curiously, “No one else has access to your records”.

He scoffed, turning his wrist and pulling the old door to demonstrate his point; a groan reverberates throughout the room as it opens, “Yeah right. This is hardly a fine establishment”.

“I resent that!”

Dabi strides through the familiar corridor toward the waiting room, ignoring Tereda’s indignant shout. He wasn’t off the mark about how shoddy the place is— atleast, in comparison to other medical centres. The building is small and narrow. It was built during the pre quirk era and handed off to the quirkless by the government to honour their status. The whole thing stank of ridicule and it pissed him off the more he thought about it.

You’re exactly where he expects you to be. Sitting pretty at your desk, twiddling your thumbs, keeping watch over the empty space and quietly mumbling some melody from Mount Lady’s latest hair care advert over the unremitting whirr of the fan above.

A laugh bubbles in his chest, drawing your attention, and it chokes him in effort to smother the sound. You are alarmingly predictable. There, plain as day on your computer screen, are his supposedly secure medical records.

Dabi pressed the heel of his hand to his sternum as he violently coughed. You’re talking to him now, on your feet and rubbing along his back. A viscous lump of petals forces its way into his throat and he feels his quirk react. Still, you don’t pull away.

“Deep breath,” God, that’d be nice. “You’re okay. I’ll get you some water,” Don't go.

You stop and let him drag you back by the wrist. He rights himself on his feet and forces the flowers down. “I’m—” bile stings the back of his mouth and he gags, turning his face into his coat collar to hide a grimace.

Dabi exhales and it sounds so thin. “Fuck. I’m fine. Don’t start,” he croaks, hardly convincing. Rooting through his pocket, he shoves his prescription slip forward to distract you, the paper crumpled into a small ball. “Doc gave me a prescription. It’s just a chest infection”.

He lingers and observes as you unwrinkle it. You’re careful to smooth out each corner and wrinkle. The tension swells as the silence stretches. He tempers the urge to snatch it back.

You squint at him, “A dosage this high for a chest infection?”

He shrugs and reaches over his head to yank his coat hood forward. “Doctor’s orders”.

After a beat, you relent and glance over to give him an exasperated smile, “Whatever. As long as it helps clear your lungs. You freaked me out last night with all that wheezing”.

You begin switching off your monitors, patting down at your pockets for the keys. To synchronise with the end of your shift, Dabi purposely chose the last appointment. That was another thing he has been doing a lot— trying to fit his life around yours.

“Watching me sleep now, perv?”

“Yeah. I love when a guy sounds like a punctured squeaky toy, really gets me worked up,” you drawl, falling in line with him after turning off the lights and checking the locks. Tereda would close up the rest.

You brought a tonal shift to his life he couldn’t have anticipated; enough that he regularly spent nights crashing on your couch to wait out the bad weather. There was something about you from the beginning that he couldn’t put a finger on. Nothing as simple as your attractiveness— you had a good heart, but not by society's standards, much like Twice.

A quick internet search would pull up listings of buildings he had burned and the trail of bodies left in his wake. But it didn’t matter. Villain, vigilante, hero, a person is a person, even him.

That first meeting, winter settling in, you admitted to him you were quirkless. A shitty olive branch effort, he’s sure. That whole instinctual radar that comes with being a misfit in this world. You left a strong impression. He recalls how he gave you the name Dabi, cackling harshly as if he were leaving you with a ticking time bomb, and you simply said: “Maybe I’ll see you again. Hopefully without all the blood, next time”.

He latched on and desperately wanted to hate you for it. Yet your arm is linking through his once again, pressed close to his side as the rain hammers down onto the empty street, and everything he can’t bring himself to say has taken root in his windpipe.

“Wanna come up?”

“For coffee?” he swipes his tongue over his teeth, raising a suggestive brow. Your offer is as innocent as it always is, and the sight of you flustered is as welcome as ever.

“Tea, actually,” is your poorly veiled response.

Dabi knows he’s getting too comfortable. You might be quirkless but you’re not stupid. Infact, at times you’re unsettlingly perceptive; his only mercy is that you are too nice to pry.

He should tell you ‘no’. Giran could probably set him up. He might even get away with crashing at the bar. Instead he says, “Not like I’ve got anywhere else to be”.

Your apartment building is nothing to write home about. Slightly run down, maintained by residents rather than their pig landlords. It stands shorter than the neighbouring buildings, the entire right side eaten by withered wisteria. Nobody bats an eyelid at his appearance in a place like this.

Inside is a mirror of the outside. Unremarkable in every way, yet he feels remarkably at home. You go in first, kicking off your shoes without bothering to line them up, waddling to the narrow linen closet in the hallway. You’ve managed to cram a dryer right beneath the shelves, since there was barely any space elsewhere.

“I can grab you something to wear while I put our stuff on a spin”.

The rain sticks to his forehead, thin streaks of black dye running down his temple. Grinning, you hand him an old towel, already stained and fraying at the hem, “You look harmless like this. Like a wet cat”.

He pats carelessly at his face while shucking off his coat. The nerves are long dead and it’s painless. You squawk when the heavy fabric hits the genkan floor with a wet slap. “Dabi!”

“That’s what you get,” he rolls his neck and bends to untie his boots, the towel thrown over his shoulder. “Harmless. I burned down a money laundering front just a few hours ago”.

“I saw it on the news. You’re such a dickhead,” you laugh, heading into the kitchenette. “There was no good reason for you to melt the asphalt of that entire city block”.

A smile works its way onto his face. Gross. “Can’t have them mistaking me for a good guy”.

“You are a good guy”.

“You’re delusional,” he shoots back, an unbearable fondness swelling in his chest. The pressure is the worst part. Spools of vine and leafy green pierced into lung tissue, stems squeezing through his rib cage.

You’ve been staring at him for too long. That sweet smile hasn’t wavered. Dabi clears his throat, first to dispel the awkwardness he feels and then again as a stray petal sticks to his throat. It brushes against his tonsils and he quickly covers his mouth.

“Sure you’re okay?” your voice is quiet, testing the waters.

A fingernail catches on a staple by his chin as his hand drags down his face, answering on an exhale, “Fine. Stop asking. Didn’t you say something about tea?”

“Can’t help it,” you huff, shutting the overhead cupboard with too much force. "You’re not a good liar, you know”.

Dabi gives a dismissive wave and heads over to the couch. The distance is barely four strides but he manages to unbuckle his belt, jeans unbuttoned and falling loose around his hips. Kicking them off with little to no grace, your eyes are heavy on his back as he pulls his shirt over his head and throws it at the laundry pile tucked away near your bathroom.

The quaint studio can barely house you, never mind him. Dabi was always small for his age but here it feels like he could stretch and touch every wall.

You’re moving in his periphery, following his lead and gradually revealing swaths of bare skin. You’ve seen him half naked before, in the clinic, but never the reverse. Dabi swallows thickly, ignoring the intimate atmosphere he unintentionally created. The kettle is electric and he takes comfort in the loud gurgling sound that comes with it, fixing his gaze on the blank TV screen.

“You can turn it on, you know. You are allowed,” you coaxed, voice warm and teasing. You’ve rummaged through the pile of clothes and found a hoodie that falls below your hips. “Or are you just going to sit there with your dick out?”

“You fucking wish,” he objected, reaching for the remote. Is it? His eyes fall to his lap. No, it isn’t.

He slouches, reclining into the cushions as some old rerun of Mighty Man plays. “Hey,” idly picking at a loose thread, he asks, “do you get many people come through with hanahaki?”

That gives you pause, and immediately he regrets asking. It’s hardly a common question. Hell, a good percentage of the population thought it to be an old wives tale, even in the wake of quirks. There was no plausible excuse as to why it would be on his mind.

Cautious in your approach, you stop by the couch with a steaming mug cradled in your hands. He sees those naked thighs, soft and uniquely yours. “Is… is that why you’ve been coughing?”

“No,” Dabi scoffs. In one forceful yank he rips the seam open and watches the foam innards spill out. You linger, weight shifting between your feet, and irritation prickles under his skin. “Who the hell do you think I would be chucking up flowers for? Not like I’ve got friends”.

Your shoulders lose tension and he tries not to think too hard about it; he doesn’t want to know. He feels his own airways clear at the sound of your laughter, “I dunno. Stain, maybe?”

Pursing his lips, he sucks back the copper from between his teeth, “Fuck you”. You try to smile. You pass his tea and he forgoes the handle. The warmth of the mug seemed to seep into his bones and ease the ache.

“Right right. Big bad villain. I forgot you’re supposed to be an empty husk without a heart,” you teased, sitting unnecessarily close and burying your feet beneath his thigh, careful not to touch his staples. The hoodie slips and pools around your hips. Dabi’s throat constricts as his body goes rigid. “Ah shit. Are my toes cold? Want me to grab a blanket?”

Forcing himself lax he clicks his tongue and tastes iron, grip tightening on his mug as he brings it to his lips. “Doesn’t matter. I run cold anyway”.

The tea is soothing. Sweet for a ginger tea— brown sugar, maybe. You must’ve boiled it for his sore throat. Molasses swirl on his tongue. They wash down the blood and clean his palette. A smooth, mellowed out aroma fills his senses and overpowers the delicate anise fragrance lingering at the back of his throat.

You concede, tucking your knees under your chin and regarding him with that look again. The one that feels as if you’re reading him like a page in a book. He has never been the type to worry about appearances but when it’s you he can’t help wondering what you think of him.

A cartoonish explosion fills the room with streams of orange and yellow as the episode comes to the halfway point. The light paints your silhouette gold, reflecting in your irises as they retract from the brightness.

Taking another gulp, he winced at the sharp twist in his chest. Two weeks was generous and Tereda knew it. He’s already vomiting full flowers. Corpses make for fertile soil, apparently. He read that somewhere online while he searched for information on morning glories; you are fast growing and frost tender.

A soft note breaks the silence and your toes start to wriggle. “I can hear you thinking. What’s going on in that pretty head of yours?”

Despite what you thought, he was a good liar. To those around him but most of all to himself. This is when he should retaliate with a biting comment and keep the equilibrium. He would, if not for the wave of heat that rolls through him at your words, and how obviously you felt it displace the air.

Dabi can lie. His body can not.

“Just that thing you said earlier, about being an empty husk,” he begins, bringing the warm mug to rest against his sternum, incognisant to the ring of heat stinging his skin.

Your expression wanes with regret and he hates it. “I was joking—”

“If you say sorry I’ll burn your couch to a crisp,” he fumes. Vulnerability made him defensive. Angry. It felt like cold air blowing on exposed muscle. “Didn’t ask for a meaningless apology”.

Deep in the cavity of his ribs another bud unfurls. Your patience with him is not endless but it is more than he deserves.

“Then what are you asking?”

Nausea curdled in his stomach. He feels it climb his gullet. “Guess I wondered what you really thought”.

“About…?”

He snarls, hackles raised. “Do I have to spell it out?”

A few beats pass. Your answer comes in a gentle murmur. “Well, our capacity to hate reflects our capacity to love. So, yeah. I do think you’ve got a pretty big heart. It’s just a bit bruised up”.

“Jesus,” he mutters. The worst part is you’re being entirely honest. His knees spread as his hips shift, the after credits begin to roll and reflect off the sutures around his thighs. It reminds him that he is half naked, literally and figuratively. “Forget I said anything. I need a smoke”.

“No smoking,” you bat lightly at his shoulder. “Not until you’re better. If I catch you I’ll kill you before that cough does”.

And isn’t that fucking hilarious.

Pressure prickles behind his eyes that he can never relieve. There’s a florid mass in his thoat; his pulse is thrumming now, singing in his ears. He needs to throw up.

You shout after him as he stumbles over toward your bathroom. He slams the door behind him, hears you curse as his ceramic mug hits the floor and breaks. This isn’t romance, or a fairytale. It isn’t like it is in the movies.

Lifting his fist, he brings it down hard on his sternum. The force barrels him over and he retches. Sour, viscous threads of saliva drip from his mouth into the toilet bowl, but nothing more comes up.

You’re banging at the walls. “Dabi, open up!”

Dabi lurches again, forcing a deep cough and watching a few small heart shaped petals dance in the air as they free fall. Again, collapsing to his knees, he can taste your ginger tea. He vomits a clump of bloomed morning glories, wrinkled and smooshed into a misshapen ball. Blood muddies the water.

Another knock, this one somewhat pitiful. There’s a soft noise that sounds like you’re sliding down the door. “Please don’t make me break this open. My landlord will kill me”.

Trembling. Dabi reaches his fingers into his mouth and feels around the teeth to dislodge what was left. Settling back on his feet, his hand uncurls like a slow sprouting shoot and reveals another morning glory in the shallow of his palm.

Colour streaks across his vision, filled with hazy undulations. White noise drowns out the frantic tone of your voice. Mouth hung open, Dabi inhales until his lungs bloat, and keeps it held until the lights begin to fade.

His consciousness tips from one dream to another. When he wakes up on his back surrounded by soft, freshly washed sheets. A sigh escapes his lips as he turns into the downy pillow beneath his head. It smells like you.

Fingers comb through his hair, pushing the bangs away from his forehead. It’s then that he notices the mattress dipped towards the weight of another.

Dabi squints, prying his eyes open. You’re laid beside him. At first he considers that he’s dreaming, but you feel so real. Your thumb strokes over his cheek in a tender back and forth motion, “You comfy?”

“Better than the couch,” he rasps. There’s an awful taste in his mouth. Intermingling mint and copper. “Did you brush my teeth or something?”

“I rinsed your mouth out,” you admit bashfully. Now that he’s looking he notices your eyes are red. Puffy like you’d been crying. Your smile fractured as you added, “I had to make sure nothing else was stuck”.

Realisation creeps in slowly. It’s gentle with him, like you are, acclimating him to reality. Just like that— you know.

“How’d you get me in here?” he deflects.

You prop yourself up on your elbow and reach to trace the topography of his scarred chest. His breathing stutters and your fingers stop right over his heart.

“Might’ve pulled a muscle or two but it wasn’t so hard. You weigh almost nothing,” you reply. Quiet, as though you were afraid to break the illusion. “Kinda concerning but it seems you have bigger stuff to worry about already, huh?”

Eyes falling closed, he inhales, counting to three. He replies on the end of a long exhale, “Didn't want you to know”.

“Tereda does?”

Dabi nods and the movement knocks his brain loose. He hisses at the throbbing pain. You take him into your palms with a frown, “You hit your head on the way down. You’ll have to come in with me again in the morning”.

“Fuck that,” he groans. You tap at his temple and pout your lips, glaring disapprovingly. “You can’t make me”.

“I can and I will,” his eyes widened at the crack in your voice. Tears gather along your lash line and you sniff harshly, “You could have died, Dabi. And now you might have a head injury. How the hell could you not tell—?!”

“Alright, alright. Shit,” uncharacteristic of him, Dabi let himself have this. His hand cups round your neck and brings you down into his bare chest. He hushes you softly, running his palm down the length of your spine, wrapping you in a clumsy embrace. “Don’t cry about it”.

You settle into the crook of his neck, nose bumping his jaw as you turn to speak, and he suppresses a shudder. “Don’t cry about it,” you repeat mockingly. “You really have no idea, do you?”

“Enlighten me”.

Frustration bursts, and you lift your head to look at him. You’re so close. “I care about you, idiot. I don’t want you dead on my bathroom floor! Sue me!”

Dabi cracks a crooked smile. “That’s the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me”.

“Who is it?”

And he sours, his stare fixed on the ceiling above. “Does it matter?”

“It matters,” you lean over him until all he can see is you. “…Is it me?”

There’s an echo in his ribs; a phantom knife’s twist. Sure, Dabi is a good liar, he thinks. Touya never was. Touya wore his heart on his sleeve. He was terrible at concealing his hurt. Dabi tries to find the words and comes up short.

The silence is answer enough. Your mouth wobbles and you nestle back into his neck before he can see you cry in earnest. “You are so fucking stupid, Dabi”.

Despite the seriousness he laughs, tucks his nose to your crown and tightens his hold around your waist. He’s only ever imagined what your weight would feel like pressed against him like this. Maybe he’s imagining it, but his lungs are lighter.

“What did Doctor Tereda advise you to do?”

He pouts where you cannot see it. He doesn’t want to think about that quack right now. “She told me either I get the surgery and go to therapy, or I get the symptoms to calm down with therapy on its own”.

“Of course you’d…” you huff. “She didn’t tell you to talk to me?”

“That too,” he shrugs, grinning at the warning press of your teeth to his throat. It’s disturbing how comfortably you both fell into place. A soft kiss replaces your bite, and he holds his breath.

“Here’s what we’re going to do,” you tell him, kisses trailing up his jugular to his cheek, unperturbed by the scar tissue and metal in his skin, or the tremors rumbling through his body. “I’m sure there’s no way in hell I can get you to agree to therapy. So instead I’m going to take you out on a few dates and see how your symptoms change”.

Dabi’s mouth opens for air and your lips brush, stealing his breath. “What the fuck?” he says. “Why?”

There’s no point, he wants to tell you. It won’t change a thing.

“Because I want you to believe me,” you murmur, nose knocking his own. Inexplicably drawn to you, Dabi tilts up to align your mouths again, barely a kiss. “If you die it won’t be because of me. And I atleast want you to go out knowing that I love you too”.

The swell in his throat is different this time. He has never been so glad about his inability to cry. Dabi grins, wide and all teeth, pushing the staples in his cheeks up by his eyes. “There’s something really wrong with you, you know that?”

“No kidding,” you laugh. “Guess we make a good pair”.